《Joe in medieval fantasy world》 Chapter Prologue In the other universe, a certain planet or world called Infanadah where kingdom, clan wars and conflicts continue for thousands of years. Either innocent or not, the people involved always suffer despair, fear and hopelessness. The world Infanadah had 2 major continents, namely: Asili and Andaue. The Asili continent was slightly bigger than Andaue but they had more or less the same continental features. It was also similar to Earth, it had 4 seasons but with 14 months and 28 hours a day and like any other fantasy novels, there were non-human species present, like magical races. One man and a very powerful being watched the planet from above. A man had newly cut black hair with few white hairs even though he was just 22 years old, 1.69 meters in height, light brown skin, brown eyes, not so handsome face meaning above average (he¡¯s just inherit some Spanish and Caucasian traits from his ancestors )and a chubby body but not fat like a whale. He could only do a maximum of 20 push-ups and curl-ups. This was due to his sit-all-day job (programmer) that made him chubby and he was little lazy at home. The name of the man is Joel. The very powerful being only illuminated a soothing light. A light that made you feel secure and warm that feels like you¡¯re in heaven. Yes that being is the God or True God. He is the beginning and the end, King of all Kings, God of all Gods. Joel read a tablet powered by God to gain information about Infanadah while asking the True God a question. ¡°Milord, is there other God or Gods that governs this world?¡± ¡°There are my son but they are just only self-proclaimed gods, beings that attain a greater power than the normal ones¡± ¡°So they are just hungry-power individuals that say [Worship me, if you don¡¯t want to die! or Fight me if you can defeat me!]¡± ¡°HahaHa, don¡¯t talk like that my son, there¡¯s a saying [Don¡¯t judge the book by its cover]¡± ¡°Sorry Milord, I just dislike that kind of person¡± Joe was at the side of True God watched Infanadah from above. After he read the message from his smartphone, he was immediately transported above Infanadah and greeted by a powerful being called God or the True God. How did Joe knew he was a true God? It¡¯s his instinct told him that what¡¯s before him is a very powerful one. With just a blink of his eye, a miracle will appear. You cannot even joke or made a prank in front of the ¡®True God¡¯ as it emitted an aura of superiority, holiness and mightiness. ¡°Welcome my son, do you want to elevate your life from your current boring one?¡± What greeted Joel was a soft, calming tone that made your heart at ease and the reason was mystery to any mortals. ¡°Yes Milord, my life is so peaceful but I¡¯m grateful for that because I have my family, I graduated in college and have a good paying job. But I need a life changing event or something like that¡± ¡°Well then, as you see below that¡¯s the world you are going to for your ¡®Life changing event¡¯ ¡± Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ¡°What will happen to my family when I¡¯m gone, Milord?¡± ¡°Well you choose either to leave a copy of yourself or erase your existence. The copy one is the same as you but with a little different in personality like a jolly one or a very sociable person.¡± ¡°I choose to leave a copy of myself Milord.¡± ¡°¡¯Very well then, shall we proceed?¡± Joe knew why the True God didn¡¯t ask any further questions because he was a God, a True God. And True God knew why Joe excitedly answered every question because he knew that this was the path he really wanted. Go home boring life!. ¡°Well this world is very interesting, medieval age, non-human races, and also magic!¡± ¡°By your tone, it seems you are not surprise or panic? Just like the time you are teleported here¡± ¡°Well a little surprise Milord, I think it¡®s due to the influence of anime, manga and novels related to fantasy world¡± Actually, he just had Don¡¯t-care-to-the-world personality plus influenced by anime, manga, games and fantasy novels that led him to his ¡®little surprise¡¯ reply. He was like a person developed a high resistance to unexpected events or supernatural situations. His shock emotion hormone is somewhat depleted or currently was in low levels. ¡°Wanna go now?¡± ¡°Please wait Milord, how can I survive in such an environment with only this modern body of mine?¡± ¡°True, you¡¯ll be dead if you go there immediately. I just test your composure my son and it seems you¡¯re calm and attentive. Mostly people get excited that they tend to forgot their safety and future ¡± Joel was right, Think before you act. Then a shooting star or a meteor passed right before them. Joe was little surprised by the meteor but he didn¡¯t panic as he knew that he was under the protection of True God. ¡°So what do you want my son? ..To survive that world. ¡° Joel thought for a moment. Recalling the manga, anime, games or fantasy novels¡¯ powers like onep*nch m*n, Drag*nb*ll, etc. ¡®What to choose, what to choose, mmhhhh Aha¡­.lightbulb¡¯ ¡°Milord, I decided for knowledge¡± ¡°Knowledge?¡± ¡°Knowledge about combat, magic or anything else that makes me survive in that world, Milord¡± ¡°Ohhh, I get it, you are a smart one. Very well then¡± And then Joel fell unconscious as he was swallowed by the relaxing light. --------------------- Joel nickname Joe was a not-so handsome and not-so bad guy. Working as an advance programmer of a certain company (I-MicroAppleBM) *cough* who provides his scholarship during his college. His salary is above average where he can buy an iPhone for his first month. (Yup above average.) He is your above average guy, unlike those pitiful typical betrayed, bullied, etc. MC¡¯s. V1 - Chapter 1: I’ll get that bastard! In the plains where waist size grasses grows almost beyond to horizon. A figure of man sleeping soundly in the grassy plains, ignoring the sounds of beasts running, flying, crawling and fighting each other. This plain covers almost the north side of Asili Continent. For a reason that will be reveal later, this land is roam by monsters and a paradise habitat of almost non-humanoid livings or creatures. Then suddenly a beast walked cautiously to the sleeping man, looking cautiously to the left, then right, then top, and then to back. Why this beast was overly cautious? It¡¯s because there are a lot of disturbances in the area and the beast is a very over cautious one. After the beast reaches the sleeping man, it begins to sniffs then licks his face. But the sleeping man does not react at all. He just shows no reaction to the beast¡¯s sleep-disturbing moves. After few minutes of sniffing and licking, the beast eats the grass until its stomach is full. Then it feels a sudden surge in its body. That¡¯s right the CALL of NATURE. The beast does the CALL of NATURE pose beside the sleeping man¡¯s face. Then, it concentrates in his bottom to release the ultimate curse of all time. The damaging product of CALL OF NATURE is slowly but surely forming a shape like a cake besides the poor man¡¯s face. The beast feels like in heaven after his release like it solves every problem that resides in his body. Then the beast walks away. Joel was sleeping soundly but disturb by the very odorous perfume. He thinks that it¡¯s just a strong perfume. When the very odorous smell freely enters his hairy nostrils for few seconds, his brain shouts that this is not perfume anymore. Then he slowly opens his eyes. Finding only a big ass deer like creature in Call-of-Nature position. At first he does not believe it. But when the view becomes clearer and clearer, the vein popping in his head grows bigger. ¡®This guy is asking to shorten his life.¡¯ He thought while silently clenching his fists. What he sees in front of him is a golden-colored big ass deer like creature. It have tree branch like horns sprouting from his left and right forehead which is use for ramming enemies. Then he recalls the deer¡¯s identity from his knowledge obtained from True God. A pop-up window appears.
Name: Mischevusa Deer Oddity: Abnormal Level: 20 Skill: Consume Mana Rage [Experienced Level] - A mischievous deer that pranks other sleeping creatures. It absorbs mana from prank victims through their anger. Can cause mana deficiency syndrome and may leads to death. Better be careful. Ram hit [Master Level] - Using the horns to hit the enemy greatly. There¡¯s a chance that the enemy will die instantly depending on his stats.
¡®Wow a pop-up window!. This is really happening!¡¯ he thought. Joel is amaze because of the pop-up window, not from the description of the deer. Then he recalls in his knowledge that this world has game like features, like pop-up windows and ranking system. Before he thinks deeper about this world, he needs to find a way for the current situation his facing right now. An unexpected and a ridiculous event at the same time. An out-of-the-other fantasy novels situation. The deer calmly walks away from the scene of the crime to enrage the half-sleeping man. Joel tries to calm himself, as the description said about its skill. He knows that this deer is abnormal. He needs to find a way to escape but first things first, the odor issue. He tries to stop his breath but it only lead to more problems. Then he tries to breathe slowly, as to minimize the bad odor while inhaling the air and slowly rolling away from the crime scene. ''I''m not an idiot that tries to kill that Abnormal with my current self. This is not manga or novel. This is reality!''. He thought. He remembers those manga or novel situations where the MC successfully or barely kills an overpowered enemy then gain some benefits and sometimes OP powers. However, this time this is reality and he¡¯s weak. Logically speaking, he has zero winning chance against the abnormal monster in front of him. So to enable to see tomorrow, a tactical retreat is the only option in his situation. Even he wants to kill that bastard right here right now. He is just being realistic here. Then the deer notice something wrong. It glanced to the spot where the half-sleeping man should be staying. But only found its poop in a cake shape and freshly baked. It expects that the man should be angry or even give chase. The deer expects to absorb that man¡¯s delicious mana through anger. But now its prey is gone. The deer runs back to the spot then looks from left then right. Looking in the spot for several times but he can¡¯t find a trace as the grasses in the plains are overgrown everywhere. Perfect for crawling *cough* rolling. Then the deer start its search-and- kill action by running towards north. Joel is currently rolling away in the overgrown grasses for 30 seconds then he crawls south of the spot where he slept. He chooses to roll than to crawl because rolling is faster than crawling. He do not choose to run or chase the deer as it only leads to his death. He chooses to crawl towards south because the deer is facing south before. He did this because he wants to confuse his enemy and his location. The enemy now is running north because it expects that his prey will escape towards the opposite direction. But Joel uses some kind of tactical retreat to confuse that bastard deer. His tactical retreat is effective and able to escape his death. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°That was close. If I lose my cool, the world will lose a man named Joel.¡± While Joel is crawling, he thinks about the deer and this world. This world is Infanadah with game-like features. Then he recalled the Mischevusa Deer and its oddity level Abnormal, meaning that beast is more or less equal to level 100 of its normal kind. The oddity level is a kind of division that separates the normal ones from stronger ones. There are three oddity levels namely: Normal, Abnormal and lastly is Badass, each division multiplies its strength by 10. A ¡®level 1 Badass¡¯ has more or same power as ¡®level 100 Abnormal¡¯ while ¡®level 1 Abnormal¡¯ has same or more power as level 10 Normal. This only applies to monsters. It¡¯s like level 10 Normal <= level 1 Abnormal and level 100 Abnormal <= level 1 Badass And who invent or categorize this? the author? *cough* *cough*it¡¯s the World¡¯s system. World system, just like it says it provides and manages the information and system rules of all things in Infanada, what a convenient system. It is like computer software that helps users to automate their manual works like management, monitoring, auto-process and many more. Joel thinks about the fantasy novels where the MC can open his stat window. Then he tries to open his status by saying ¡®open¡¯, ¡®profile¡¯, ¡®character open¡¯, ¡®status¡¯, ¡®skills¡¯, and any related words, but nothing pops up or displays. Then he remembers how the window displays about the deer earlier. He uses something instinctively and that''s mana. This world is filled with mana to perform magic and other things. And one of those things is to display your current status. He uses mana while saying ¡®status¡¯ then a window shown in front of him together with his skills.
Profile Name: Joel Strongfort Level: 10 Age: 22 Race: Human Title -The Living and Breathing Library -The Knowledgeable One - Fast Learner Skills -Identify [Master Level] - Identify all things and creatures together with its name, status and any related information. Some powerful items or skills can block this skill. -Highlight [Beginner Level] -Unlocks after [Identify] reaches master level. -Currently it highlights interesting things. Talent/Power -World Knowledge -All information about Infanadah. -Earth Knowledge -All information about Earth. --OTHER FIELDS ARE NOT DISPLAYED BECAUSE OF LACK OF INFORMATION.--
¡®Wow, nice¡¯. He thought. As to why [Identify] gets to master level? It¡¯s due to [World Knowledge] he obtain from True God before. The [Identify] skill is hard to level up because it takes time to learn and master it. Commonly used for trading so only merchants can benefit this skill at the moment. The window also displays three titles.
-The Living and Breathing Library Because of True God, you are the only living being that possess all the knowledge of this world from the tiniest matter to celestial things and beings. You acquire knowledge as easy as breathing. -The Knowledgeable One Because of True God again, aside from Infanadah you also possess knowledge from other world, Earth. -Fast Learner Because you acquired [World Knowledge], you can now easily learn and train your skills. You can also easily invent skills.
¡®*Whistle* ¡°Nice¡­. Three titles acquired due to asking for knowledge, now that¡¯s a first¡± While Joel is busy with his crawling and reading business, the deer is looking and running nonstop in the grassy plains. It couldn¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a creature that can outwit him and that creature is a lowly weak hairless monkey. Well, the deer thinks its monkey because they are in the grassy wild plains, away from human civilization. It means that the beast, the deer, never ever encounter humans before, monkeys only. (SFX: Monkey screams). The deer cause havoc in the grass plains because it cannot find the hairless monkey. The normal and lower level bird creatures flew away. And land beasts running away from the rampaging deer who can¡¯t find his prey. ¡®Next time hairless monkey¡­next time¡¯ [Mischevusa Deer¡¯s thought] While Joel is busy reading his status, he hears a commotion from north. While he crawls looking back to the sounds of commotion, not watching the front, he hits his head on the rock in front of him. ¡°Awww awwww awwww¡± he shouts painfully in low voice while holding his head and rolling around like a Ferris wheel. Then he remembers the face or to be exact the big ass of the deer. Both of them mutter or curse to each other, and then they said or thought at the end. ¡°I¡¯ll get that bastard!!¡± V1 - Chapter 2: Know Thyself A lone figure sits on the huge tree sweating, tired and also nervous from escaping the Mischevusa Deer. He suffers lot of troubles avoiding the wild beasts roaming in the grassy plains along the way. But meeting an Abnormal monster on your first day is a very deadly encounter. The plains where he slept before called the Great Phatag, one of the most dangerous and Great Plains in this world located in northern part of Asili continent. It became home for the free roaming wild beasts and deadly creatures since no civilization ever touches it. After few hours of walking, Joel needs to learn how to survive in this wild grassy plain. The first thing he thought is some stealth skills because he has weak body and zero experience in fighting at the moment. At first, he tries to learn to become invisible but the problem is the enemies roaming around here are experienced hunters that rely to all their senses. So there¡¯s no point to become invisible if they can smell or hear you nearby. Luckily, the abnormal Mischevusa Deer creature before, relies mostly to his sight, great strength and running speed. ¡°Lucky me, that one relies only to his abnormality that I successfully escape. Why is True God put me there as a starting point? We¡¯ll he might just have a plan like how to survive? ¡± So Joel thought for a while, he then arrives to two possible conclusions for stealth which is to hide or blend your presence. Both achieve the same result. But according to his acquired knowledge, the two doesn¡¯t literally mean the same. Because hiding one¡¯s presence is the ability to suppress your scent, the sound, the heat and all other factors that your body emits outside while blending your presence is the ability to adapt and blend to the environments¡¯ natural factors. But before he chooses, he needs to be familiar and experience in magic. According to his acquired knowledge, magic is to interfere with the natural phenomenon meaning you need to know how the phenomenon starts, behaves and ends. Unlike most beliefs or descriptions about magic is that you only need is imagination or being born to be talented in magic or being one of those supernatural creatures to cast advance spells. Of course, by imagination and practice you can learn fireball by forming a fire in a round shape inside your mind but the question is how efficient it is, how fast can it form, how much it cost mana, and lastly how effective is your magic or how high is the damage output? So basically magic is like advance science. The only difference is you don¡¯t need to use scientific devices. Speaking of mana, it is just a medium to cast a magic. To better understand mana, we will make use of modern day device run by electricity as an example. The electricity is mana and the device function or output is magic. Like the water dispenser, electricity is the mana and the hotness or coldness of water is the magic. Every creature in this world has mana pool inside their body. But most people like the humans have low mana pool making them inefficient in using magic except for some people. The common belief here is that the bigger your mana pool, the greater you are. Prestige, fame, money or authority is granted to them. But this is just a superstitious belief and a product of lack of knowledge. They even made rankings according to your mana pool without measuring the person¡¯s effectiveness in battle, specialty or anything related to magic. I feel bad to people with undiscovered potentials because of their low mana pool. So no matter how big is your mana pool is, if you can¡¯t use it efficiently the result will be always poor or low. Currently, Joe has little mana pool close to zero since he came from modern world. How does he have a mana pool where he came from the modern world known for no magic? Well anybody has mana pool as long as you know how to connect to this world¡¯s mana and basically all life forms has some kind of mana pool. It is like energy from food, flowing inside your body. Just that people from Earth don¡¯t recognize or use it because the planet has no mana to begin with. Then, he concentrates himself by blending his presence to the surroundings. He imagine that he is like a wind. His scent is like a dry grass of this plains, every sound he make is like the rustling of grass or sounds of nearby creature¡¯s activities and his entire body is one with the nature or environment or like a chameleon that can change his colors by its surroundings. He concentrates for few minutes then a window pops up.
Blend Presence [Beginner Level] learned By blending to the environment you¡¯ve learned a unique stealth skill even veterans cannot locate you or don¡¯t know that you are there. Creatures/enemies/things have a hard time detecting you especially the low level ones.
He grins and starts using his new skill. Inhaling the air around him, exhaling the carbon dioxide from his body and starts walking forward. He walks slowly but surely as he needs to familiarize using the skill [Blend Presence] as it needs steady concentration. Then, he heard a loud commotion, unexplained noises, sounded like cries of beasts or souls that are being dragged to hell. He move stealthily towards the source of hell like voices. What he sees is an unexplained bizarre sight. He unconsciously drop his jaw and his body freezes even though there¡¯s no ice and the weather is good and the sun shines so bright. He felt fear, or to be exact one of the greatest fear he experienced for his whole life. He stay on the spot like an unmovable rock or statue for seconds or minutes. The bizarre sight is where hundreds of goat-like beasts with one sharp horns being toyed, skinned and devoured alive by a 15-meter creature. (Our MC is very afraid at the moment that he can¡¯t explain the situation properly. His brain cells freeze for the moment and cannot process the sight before him). The creature has four arms; each is holding its prey, a 3-meter prey. It has also two big long horns stretching from its bulldog like head, where five, no six, no he can¡¯t count how many of the bodies of its victim hanging side by side on its horns. Their bodies is currently pierced by the horns and left it there hanging. The scene can''t be describe properly. Joel just only stare the scene without blinking because of the horror before him. Fortunately his pants don¡¯t get wet. Gorilla-like body colored by the blood of its victims with tens of legs of scorpions, centipedes and some are horses with a tail. No it¡¯s not a tail it¡¯s similar to his main body. It¡¯s the miniature version of his original body. The predators (original body plus the mini version) eat their victims playfully, they tear the body or its head directly, and they eat then spit it to the remaining wounded or weakened victims. Sometimes they grab the neck of its prey and use its sharp feet to dug its way towards the victim¡¯s brain and stomp it to the ground. Pieces of meat and blood fly everywhere. Then it laugh afterwards, it¡¯s like a laugh of the devil that can lose the moral of an entire army or legion to the bottom just by hearing this. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Joel trembles and cannot believe what¡¯s in front of him, is this war? Is this genocide? Or is this a mass murder? Cannot think properly on what¡¯s in front of him. His mind goes blank, staring at the scene before him. Then suddenly he felt something was wrong in his left leg, something was missing. He cannot feel his leg and he suddenly collapse on the ground. A surging pain registers to his brain that awakes him from the situation. What he found is blood spilling in the ground and his left leg was nowhere to be found. As he slowly realize what has happen. His face started to cramp, tears started to form in his eyes, gritting his teeth, use his hand to cover his mouth and he shouts. ¡°AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!¡± ¡°AAAHHHHH¡­¡­WHAT THE¡­..¡± ¡°THIS I..S N..OT REAL.....AAAAHHH!¡± He shouts while his mouth is covered by his hands to reduce the noise from attracting nearby beasts, and tears starts flowing from his eyes. He is like a kid that lost his favorite toy. He continues rolling in the grass in pain turning the green and brown peaceful grass into a red bloody one. He realizes that the situation is very critical as it leads to death by blood loss. He started to concentrate to his wounds to close it even though he is trembling and his heart is racing nonstop at the moment. He imagines or instructs his platelets, blood cells responsible for blood loss and clotting, to move fast and increase their numbers. After a few minutes of pain, the wound is close. Lightly sigh a relief that the situation is under control at the moment. He starts to regenerate his missing left leg while slightly trembling. He know that this one takes time but he needs to do it to remove himself from this situation. While he concentrates for his leg regeneration, the predator responsible for his dilemma enjoys its victims to the fullest while laughing like a devil. Something like tearing and stomping and any other weird and bone chilling noises can be heard for hours. It adds additional fear and predicament to Joel. What a poor boy. After few hours, his left leg is completely regenerated and he relaxed his tired modern body and mind to recover some stamina and his calm. He then recalls what happened to his leg while his mind went blank before. One of its victims tries to use [Wind Cutter] but the predator just turns its head towards my direction and then shit happens. He doesn¡¯t know if the predator knows his position as he is 400 meters away from the massacre spot while using [Blend Presence] or it is just a pure coincidence since the predator never come for him. Only that Badass predator and True God knows. ¡®I am so pathetic at that moment¡­..Having no experience to that kind of pain or suffering for the first time is SO VERY PAINFUL!¡¯ ¡®Luckily my left leg is cut, not my balls.¡¯ Well he just came in the modern world where most of the times are peaceful and safe. He remembers the names of those monsters.
Name: Grand Chimera Oddity: Badass Level: 500 Title: Apex Predator Killer Passive Skills: -High Vitality [expert level] -Reinforced Body [master level] -Advance Regeneration [master level] -Bottomless Appetite [intermediate level] -Poisoned Stomach [master level] -Copy Skill [master level] -Paralyzing Aura[master level] -Elemental and Physical Resistance [master level] -Precision [master level] Active Skills: -Double Attack [master level] -High Jump [master level] -Induce Fear [master level] -Acid Spit [master level] -Summon Minion [master level] -Flammable gas [master level] -Flames [master level] -Ice Cold [master level]
Name: El Chupacabra Oddity: Normal Level: 300 Active Skill: -Wind Cutter [expert level] -Armored Body [expert level]
So that¡¯s Grand Chimera and El Chupacabra. Even though the El Chupacabras have [Armored Body] and numerical advantage, they are easily eaten and beaten by the Grand Chimera without using all its mastered level skills. They are played and massacred effortlessly and ruthlessly. So that¡¯s the difference between Normal and Badass. Even normal and abnormal dragons will be defeated or gravely injured if it encounters this Badass creature. After reading those descriptions from window, he felt something from this bottom of his heart started to fire up. It seems he gains determination and courage to face those creatures. It makes him excited. ¡®I really need to experience hell first to become strong¡¯ ¡®Know my strengths and improve them¡¯ ¡®Know my weaknesses and overcome them¡¯ ¡®¡±The saying about NO PAIN NO GAIN is really true¡± And then he started his HELL EXPERIENCE journey or training or whatever you call that one. As he set off to find a shelter and some food because he is so hungry at the moment. He then found an ostrich creature walking calmly 100 meters from him. As he grin towards his prey. ¡®First things first¡¯ ----------------------------------------------------------------------Author''s Note: -Feel free to give feedback especially about my writing style. Please tell me if it¡¯s painful to read. V1 - Chapter 3: Result so far : Part 1 ¡°You think you can kill me mortal? You know I cannot be killed, I¡¯m a demon.My name is..¡± ¡°Yeah yeah yeah¡­I am not here to kill you..I just need to return your ass in your rightful place¡­ HELL¡± ¡°Hahahahaha.. TRY ME MORTAL..you disrespect me before and now¡­.¡± Before the demon finishes his speech again, the man starts gunning the demon. *Bang Bang Bang* ¡°You miss me¡­miss again..hahahhahaha¡± ¡°hehe¡± ¡°Why are you laughing..HAH!!¡± *Boooommm* A huge explosion causing the ground to shake for few seconds and an intense white circular light wraps around the demon. ¡°AAAAHHHHH¡­.I¡­..will¡­..kill¡­..you¡­¡­.mama¡­.heelp!!!¡± The demon is being suck by a strong energy force with intense white light, rotating for few rounds then he vanishes together with the light. ¡°Well those are not ordinary bullets in the first place, we are in modern world....demon asshole¡± *Spit* Then the sky cracks and immediately splits into half. ¡°What the kwa?.....AAAHHH..AAHH..aahh¡­ah¡­alien?..¡­¡± He is pulled towards the sky and vanishes. I slowly open my eyes and scan the area around me. ¡°Haaa¡­..That dream again¡± I slowly rise up, stretching my body and look around to find my tools and other things that are scattered around like tubes, foods, weapons, metals, woods and everything else. The place is my base of operations or in short, my house which is made purely of wood. I am currently at southwest of the Great Phatag Plains and my base is located inside a huge tree. I am not kidding, I am literally inside the tree, and this is possible by magic and my knowledge of course. This 500,000-year tree is called the Great Acacia Tree, one of the things that have the longest life span. The width of this tree is around 129 meters. Its height is around 150 meters. Quite a big tree. Don¡¯t worry about the tree¡¯s life because I modify it by using biological modification so I can have enough space to live and the tree will still remain intact and alive. It¡¯s been 14 months or one year when I woke up in this world and welcomed by a poop, a huge cake poop right beside my face. I¡¯ll get that bastard sooner or later. And followed by that Grand Chimera and El Chupacabras incident where my left leg was blown into pieces. Because of that, I hold a little grudge, just a little, to those monsters and that¡¯s why I need to get stronger to face future obstacles and difficulties. There are a lot of things happened for the past 14 months, funny things, bone chilling experience, blood boiling experience, face cramping experience, ball smashing experience and many more. I think I overwork myself for the last few months. Since this is different world I can laze around and I think I just need to get back to sleep. After few minutes ¡­[BIKINI BOTTOM SFX] ¡°I can¡¯t sleep and¡± ¡°I¡± ¡°am¡± ¡°bored¡± I thought ¡®status¡¯ in my mind and a window opens to kill some time.
Profile Name: Joel Strongfort Race/Species: Human [Augmented] Age: 22 Level: 4000
Title: The Living and Breathing Library The Knowledgeable One Fast Learner Window Cleaner Da Wildlife Survivor Lucky Bastard Magic Scientist Magic Engineer Kill Joy ¨C Spell Hinder A Cat Burglar? Paranoid Covert Operator The Most Professional Killer Death Dancer Are you a Goddess?
Skill Section Appraisal Skill [active] -Identify [master level] -Highlight [master level] Body Alteration Skill [active/passive] -Adaptable Immune System [master level] -Advanced Cellular Structure [master level] -Augmented Brain [master level] -Adrenaline Control [master level] -Neuro-control [master level] Magic-Science Skills [active] -Air Dash [master level] -Air Sense [master level] -Air Medium [master level] -Chemical Magic [master level] -Force Magic [master level] -Rad-Ex [master level] -Radbomb [master level] -Shadow Supernova [master level] -Absolute Defense [master level] -Pheromone Mayhem [master level] -Nanotech [master level] -Spell Disruptor [master level] Spy/Stealth Skills [active] -Blend Presence [master level] -DNA Disguise [master level] Supernatural Skills [active] -Resurrection [master level] -Guardian Angel [master level] -Living Blessing [beginner level] Martial Arts[active] -Dance of Death [master level]
Talent/Power: World Knowledge Earth Knowledge World¡¯s Tongue Spirit Bulwark --OTHER FIELDS ARE NOT DISPLAYED BECAUSE OF LACK OF INFORMATION.--
¡®(Whiste), my hard work really paid off¡¯. My level is 4000, which I can say appropriate in this dangerous place. Many creatures reaching 10,000¡¯s levels here and I don¡¯t want to confront them at the moment. Level here in this world refers to your overall experience, it¡¯s like a measurement of your overall capabilities it includes combat, household chores, talent in painting, anything that related to your work, achievements or in other words it reflects you. It measures what you can do. For example, the damage of fireball of a level 10 mage is different from level 20 mage. Even though fireball is one of the basic spells but the damage is dependent on the user¡¯s capability or level. Level here is not the same in video games like killing mobs, gain EXP and you level up. Level reflects you. Because of that you cannot level grind here like in games to cheat or increase your level, instead you¡¯ll get a ridiculous title that makes you regret for eternity. The skills are divided into four categories, Beginner, Intermediate, Expert and Master. Skill mastery is so hard to level, it takes time and great effort. But that¡¯s no problem to me since I have knowledge on how to easily improve my skill mastery. Okay, let¡¯s start reading.
-Identify [master level] Identify creatures and things like they are showing their status to you. -Highlight [master level] Like [Identify] but on more specific side. Anything or anyone will be highlighted or colored according to their intention, value, interest and events. Yellow ¨C interesting or high value like treasures or maybe future interesting events Red ¨C Royalty Blue ¨C Aristocrat or High official or position Black ¨C Harmful
I remember that my [Identify] skill is already in master level for the first time when I unlock it. That is due to my knowledge powers, Earth and Infanadah. Appraisal skill is directly affected of one¡¯s knowledge. The more you know, the faster you level it up. But at this time, I am the only mortal who has the [World Knowledge]. I can ID anything in this world. I am like Ad*n Pearce profiling people. Damn, I enjoy that game called W*tchdogs. Next is [Highlight], I am so fascinated in this skill because the first time I used it, the color of the highlighted things will sparkle like stars seen in the clear night sky especially the interesting ones colored in yellow. The highlighting doesn¡¯t obscure my field of view. It is like De*s Ex: Human Rev*lution where things that can be move or interact is being highlighted. I love that game also. The ostrich before, is my first yellow highlight. First I have doubt why this creature is interesting, is it because I am hungry? I walk closely then an unexpected thing happens. The ostrich started to walk closer and stops before me then it faced its butt towards me. ¡®This scene again!!, I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯ I thought. But before I react, a huge egg started to come out from its anus then after few seconds, the egg dropped on the ground wrapped with some sticky white fluid and the ostrich ran away. (Note: The ostrich at that time didn¡¯t know he was there because of [Blend Presence]). ¡°What the hell?, Interesting¡­. now I have my precious food¡­..hahaha truly interesting¡± ¡°Now how to cook this?, Boiled?, Scrambled?¡± I rubbed my two hands while thinking how to cook the egg. Then I started to cook it boiled because I have no kitchen tools at that time and I¡¯m so hungry. I just increased the egg¡¯s temperature and started to break the egg shell. The delicious aroma enters my nose from the small crack, then my fingers quickly tearing the shell with my drooling face and started to chomp it down. After a few seconds, only the egg shell remains. The giant egg before was easily devoured by me. No, that¡¯s wrong that was just because I am hungry. I can¡¯t help it because the egg was so delicious. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Well that¡¯s an interesting event.¡± Next I focus on Body Alteration Skill. I thought this while walking on the plain searching a good place to stay together with my full stomach. This was one of my self-made skills. It mainly focuses on my body¡¯s modification for improvements and defenses. I am also able to modify other creatures¡¯ body too. I really need this skill to adapt to this world¡¯s harsh environment. I don¡¯t know if I am infected with some sort of virus or bacteria from incident before. (He means the Grand Chimera¡¯s incident where his leg loss in action. He suffered huge wound (his missing leg) there is a high chance that he was infected) .
-Adaptable Immune System [master level] Your Immune system will adapt and improve to new biological threats. -Advanced Cellular Structure [master level] Your cells are evolved and its activities are now greatly improved. Your bones are now denser and harder, improved muscles, regeneration of wounds will be done in few seconds and restoration of loss organ or limb is now possible. -Augmented Brain [master level] Your brain¡¯s performance and functions improved greatly. Multi-tasking is now easy, no more stress from information overload, processing speed is accurately faster and better, and prevent any brain-related diseases and threats. -Adrenaline Control [active] [master level] Controlling your adrenaline¡¯s rush is now possible, resulting in greater strength and performance. Due to your current body, there is no usage limit. -Neuro-control [active] [master level] You can control your target¡¯s neurons including you. The targets aside from you, can¡¯t deny the neurons command as it directly sends instructions to the brain to perform a task.
The [Adaptable Immune system] is like programming and evolving the cells related in my Immune system to combat viruses or germs because I don¡¯t want to be infected and die here. I hate being sick in this place where no nurses around or available. I only get sick if there¡¯s a hot nurse around. He..He..he. ..*cough* let¡¯s go back to the topic. Thanks to this, I evaded deadly infections which were common in this area. The famous of these were ZomCor virus from dead creatures and moeba-10 bacteria from poisonous creatures. There effects were like Corona, SARS or bird flu back in Earth, but more deadly which takes the victim only 1 week to live. It seems outsiders of this plain will be dead within a week. And that¡¯s the reason why no civilization ever touches this wild plain. And mostly monsters in this area have an abnormally strong immune system. There¡¯s also Haponizo, a virus that attacks the brain, which makes the victim become a special child. Your maturity will lessen from time to time and sometimes can cause anemia and eventually you will act like a new born baby or no more sense of maturity. And many to mention infections that are either deadly or make yourself regret for life. [Advanced cellular structure] makes my body tougher and more resilient. I programmed all my cells to evolve to improve my cellular activities. For example, when I get wounded, the wound will close in few seconds depending on its scale, big or small wound. My body became well-toned, denser and has higher stamina. Not a chubby anymore. I became a super healthy male. I had harder biceps and shoulders, my senses were also heightened to the next level. I could exercise and did stressful things and actions for days. I could see better at night, my hearing could hear sounds further and my sense of smell was like a dog where I could identify a specific odor, beyond normal human¡¯s nose. ¡®So this is what Goku feels in Super Saiyan..maybe I will add some lighting effects and dye my hair yellow..hehe¡¯ My thoughts are running wild again. And since I had experienced thousand battles, my body formed like veteran warrior because my one and only ab before become six pack ABS now. That perfect abs can be seen only in body-builders. I am so happy of my six pack abs now but somehow I feel lonely to my one ab. ¡°I miss my fats..maybe I¡¯ll add some and make it like mana reserve there¡­hmmmm¡±. Let¡¯s leave this matter later. [Augmented Brain] it improves my brain functions together with brain cells¡¯ improvements. I modify my brain because whenever I try to recall this world¡¯s or Earth¡¯s knowledge, I always had severe headaches because of information overload and my normal brain¡¯s capability cannot handle it. I can¡¯t sleep properly and always loss my focus on my current task at hand. I felt relieved and refresh after I learned this skill. It is like I feel enlighten and more intelligent. I can do multi-tasking like solving multiple problems and its surprisingly accurate and fast. My brain is like a supercomputer powered by super processor. If I have known this skill back in Earth, I will join the game show called ¡°Who wants to be a millionaire?¡± and I am 100% sure I can answer all those questions and become a millionaire. ¡®hahahaha¡­.what a wishful thinking¡¯ This last two, [Adrenaline control] and [Neuro-control] are my favorites because it¡¯s safe, 100% effective and fun. When I used [Adrenaline control] for the first time, my body lightens and my strength had been improved by tenfold or more. It greatly increased my speed and reflexes because of that. My senses were heightened and my sense of time became slow that I can easily dodge lightning fast attacks perfectly and in less effort. It looks like the things around me moves in slow motion. I remember when I have a speed contest with a fast moving herbivore cheetah-like creature called Chito. At first I try to scare it to run away and I¡¯ll try to overcome him. But the Chito tries to attack me instead. My plan failed but I think it¡¯s a good sign to test my speed. I ran away and the Chito chased me. The beast easily lessens the gap of 100 meters between us in three seconds. I was shocked at first and activated [Adrenaline control], my world moves in slow motion and I can see the Chito¡¯s shocked face moved slowly and turn into disappointed one. Without too much thinking I ran full speed until I didn¡¯t see him anymore. First, I thought the beast is slow but soon I realized that my speed was just abnormally fast. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll join the Justice Le*gue ¡± wild thoughts again [Neuro-control] just the name says, I can control neurons. At first my purpose of this skill is to have some fun experiment like leaving the neurons some instructions to follow. But I am surprise that it completed the task successfully. Then I thought what if I use this skill to others. I activated my [Blend Presense] and went to the plains to experiment. The first subject was an ostrich; I tried to command its neurons to flap its wings while walking and the ostrich started to perform my instructions with shocked face. I laugh for a while then proceed to others. I make certain beasts to perform some ridiculous actions like standing in one leg for 30 seconds, rolling, crawling, yawning, make ugly faces, jumping, and turn around. All of them were shocked as to why they performed those silly actions. It¡¯s like they lose control of their body. Then I realized that this magic of mine is similar to mind magic. Mind magic is a very taxing process because it forces to control the mind which is the most complicated organ. The success rate is dependent to target¡¯s will and the caster¡¯s level, the stronger the target¡¯s will, the stronger you need mana and more time. And the victim is at risk of brain damage if successfully done. The chance of brain damage is high so it¡¯s not safe. My [Neuro-control] only controls the neurons which is just a simple cell. The brain will always acknowledged the neurons so it only cost little mana and higher success rate. No risk of brain damage because it¡¯s not forced control. It only gives instructions to the brain. For example, if I use this skill to a strong willed criminal, and command the neuron to answer by moving his mouth and tongue honestly. The criminal will answer my questions honestly while he¡¯s dumbfounded as to why his mouth moves without his consent. ¡°What a handy and sly skill¡± I choose to improve my body instead of relying in buff magics because I am aware of no-mana zones. It is where mana is completely blocked from coming out of the surface, they are called ''wamahika'' zones or ruins. Usually people refer it to the ''cursed places'', because mages and warriors were easily dealt by the unusual strength and agility of monsters living in that area and lack of mana or they cannot recover their mana. Fortunately these monsters can¡¯t leave that area because their bodies will rot, burn and sometimes explode when exposed to mana-rich environment. I entered these places before to test my physical strength. I always ended up injured and sometimes fell into life and death situations especially when I faced those Black Trolls. But that¡¯s the result of my lack of experience. I challenged those places every day, the more I acquire experience, the better. And as a result I can easily adjust to critical situations. Now I can leave that place covered in blood, blood from those monsters, and zero injuries on my part. Then I focus to next skill section. ------------------------------------- To be continued on part 2 please give feedback if you have a hard time reading this chap V1 - Chapter 4: Result so far : Part 2 ~Part 2 Magic-Science skill uses scientific laws to produce magic which interferes the natural phenomenon resulting in efficient mana cost. With this I can easily make burn, freeze, lightning, float, regrow or any magic though science with low mana consumption. This skill has so many potentials. I cannot count how many magic I can make with this skill but for now I just focus on these ones.
Air Dash [master level] Use the air to dash. They will see you like a bird flying in high speeds, but in reality you are just running on air. Air Sense [master level] Use the air to survey your surroundings. The air will act as your secondary sight. Mapping and visual through air is possible. Air Medium [master level] Use the air as your mana medium to travel and invoke your skills. Skill activation may have short delay time depending on the target¡¯s distance. Ultra Sonar [master level] Uses sound to survey your surroundings. The same with echo locator found in bats or dolphins. Mapping and 3D imaging is possible.
I think I have strong attachment to air because I came up with three air related skills. I like air because it¡¯s free, I mean the air particles are arranged loosely and travels freely as long as there¡¯s a hole in the wall. [Air Dash] makes travel faster and better as I dash through the air, ignoring the rocks or any land obstacles. Even though it¡¯s different with Fly Magic, I think this one has better control when it comes to high speed maneuverability. I can travel as fast as speed of light when combined with [Adrenaline-control]. At first I want to learn [Fly Magic] but I disregard it afterwards because of several disadvantages like poor air control unless you are a bird, high mana consumption, and not good for stealth operations as it leaks your presence and mana. I sit on the branch of the tree watching the plains. As I watch a huge snake chasing a poor chicken an idea came up in my mind. ¡®Aha..that¡¯s it¡¯. I refer the snake movements as fly magic where you swim or lie in the air while the chicken¡¯s movements is a modified Fly magic where it runs in the air. The two-legged creature has more movement control. A new idea formed inside my brain. I try to run in the air by making or modifying the air molecules and applying some magic and science tricks. The result is [Air Walk]. I try to test it by running on the plains but the result is not satisfying because the speed is only a slight faster than running on the ground. I know the huge factor that affects this and that is the air resistance. In the old world, air resistance affects vehicle¡¯s speed that¡¯s why airplanes and jet planes¡¯ fronts are designed to be pointed to reduce air resistance like the beak of the birds. I modify the [Air Walk] by removing the air resistance and modify the air at my back to push me to increase my speed. With that, [Air Dash] was born. I can run fast in lightning speed and I have more control in running or dashing on the air. If I combine it with [Blend Presence], the combo is too good for stealth operations. I can move on top of my opponent and assassinate him easily. With this new invented skill I¡¯m excited. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to use this to infiltrate a fortress, but I have no reason to do so and I¡¯m happy with my current lifestyle. And those idiots still continue their stupid wars....Hah medieval times¡­.¡± Little he knew, he will be involved on those stupid wars and that¡¯s for another chapter. [Air Sense] acts like a long range radar in an air sense. I can locate things and creatures far from my position through air. My other skills like appraisal skills can be use while using [Air Sense] and [Air Medium]. Because of many advantages that this skill provides I make this skill my primary recon skill. I programmed my brain to handle the recon information properly which changes every second and inform me if it find some interesting things or events. Thanks to this, I watched some interesting beast fights. Found some places with guaranteed treasure prizes and some nasty scenes like gore scenes that can¡¯t be describe properly and some animal love-making scenes. But the worst of all since I forgot to filter this kind of scene, I remember every animal or beasts that poop for every second. Imagine every poop per second and you remember all the details: its color, texture, if it¡¯s solid or liquid. AHH! I don¡¯t want to mention any of it. I can only sigh as this is the result of my carelessness. I can¡¯t properly eat my food because of that. I feel like to puke any moment now or vomit together with my intestines. This skill is a double edge sword so I programmed again my brain to passively ignore this kind of scene and force delete all those grossly poop scenes especially the first poop scene. ¡°Man, I think I have a trauma whenever I see a poop scene.¡± [Air medium] it acts as my mana medium to connect or travel my magic through air. All of my skills can be set and activated remotely which is nice and convenient. Imagine a fireball coming out at the back of my opponent instead from the front. I tested it by sending my magic to different scenarios and subjects and the results are very satisfactory. There¡¯s a slight lag but it¡¯s under in acceptance level as the target(s) are very far away so I don¡¯t complain about it. [Ultra Sonar] is the same with Air sense but it uses only sound. My skill is similar to shark¡¯s electronic location or bat¡¯s echo location but with 3D images. I make a sound by stomping my foot or any actions that produce sound which produced by my body. The vibration travels around as it collects any sounds or vibrations of creatures and things. Then the vibration returns back together with the collected data and the data will be processed by my brain to make 3D images. Even though it¡¯s inferior compared to my [Air Sense], I make this as my secondary recon skill. This skill is slower and smaller range than [Air Sense] but it¡¯s better to have another means of reconnaissance. By the way, only I knew the sound or vibration by tuning its frequency for stealth purposes. ¡° So this how the shark find its prey¡­..Heeh¡­I am like a shark walking on land¡± Now towards the all-around type of magic: defense, offense and sometimes for distraction and fun.
Chemical Magic [master level] Use chemistry concepts to produce magic like altering the elements or the atom itself. It includes atomic and molecular change, which produces a chemical reaction. Force Magic [master level] Use Physics concepts to produce magic. It affects the physical phenomena or basic forces of nature.
[Chemical Magic] use the concepts found in chemistry to produce chemical reactions. For example, I combine the hydrogen gas and oxygen elements to make water(H20). I can cancel a flame magic by removing oxygen in it. I can make acid, freeze water, lightning, faster decomposition and many more in an instant with no chanting and consumes less mana. In other words, I can start chemical reactions. There¡¯s also ¡®Supercritical fluids¡¯ concept. It makes the element pressure reaches its critical point where new chemical reaction takes effect. For example, when the element carbon dioxide (CO2) reaches higher pressures it can kill bacteria that acts like a refrigerant meaning it cools the surroundings. It can be use as alternative energy and many more. For water, H20 when reaching in higher pressures it can cleanse dirty water and gases like oxidize hazardous waste which can be a source of alternative energy and many more. Normally I usually use this skill inside my house but sometimes I use it in combat for diversion. Before, I tried to drop the area¡¯s temperature to 10 degrees Celsius. After few moments, my [Air Sense] detects almost all the creatures of Great Phatag tremble in cold, some suddenly fell as they have hard time breathing and others panic and run away everywhere. I decided to cancel my magic as I feel pity on them. No need to kill them as it hinders some of my plans and it destroys the ecosystem of the area. I will surely cause large irreparable destruction that makes all environmentalists back on Earth hate me. ¡°Speaking of environmentalists, they protest to the government to protect our mother nature but they are the first ones destroying it by burning plastic, using appliances like..aircon, refrigerator and cars for travel. People like that are good in talking but less in action. Haaah¡­people never change¡±. [Force Magic] uses Physics to alter the physical phenomena or the basic force, the push or the pull. I can push or pull objects the same way with [telekinesis] and can make things light or heavy like a [gravity magic]. Unlike with [telekinesis] or[ gravity magic], [Force magic] has no weight limit as it focuses more in the forces rather than the mass of the target objects. Telekinesis can control things but the travel speed of controlled objects is dependent to its mass and gravity. Of course, the bigger the object the slower it moves. Gravity magic can make things lighter and heavier but due to mass again, it needs more than one mage to lift a castle. ¡®what I¡¯m thinking?¡¯ I tested this skill to a herd of rhinopigs weighing thousand pounds, one of the heaviest creatures in this plain. I activate [Force Magic] and I easily move them from there to here with ease like there''s no mass or gravity affecting them and all of them are in panic shouting or screaming. *Mooooo¡­¡­¡­Moooooo* ¡®What¡¯s this?.....Cows?!¡¯ I deactivated my magic as to not attract predators and trouble. At that time, I thought they will scream Oink, oink but I was shocked by their Moooo¡­Mooo. Haah, I learned another valuable lesson at that time since this is medieval fantasy world. Earth''s common sense is almost not applicable and compatible here. ¡°Expect the unexpected¡± Now for the Merciless, End of the world and sometimes, end of the universe type of attacks.
Rad-Ex [master level] Expose target(s) to deadly radiation that can cause mutation, cancers or instant death depending on the amount received. Radbomb [master level] Dangerous type of explosives that kills enemies instantly in wide area and release a deadly radiation as it¡¯s after effect. Can be remote triggered. Shadow Supernova [master level] A stellar explosion that briefly outshines an entire galaxy depending on its scale, radiating as much energy as any ordinary star is expected to emit over its entire life span, before fading from view over weeks or months. The damage is so catastrophic leading to irreparable and irreversible result. Please think before you activate this one.
These three skills surely destroy the environment or this world to nothingness and the entire environmentalist will surely complain about it. But don¡¯ worry, I¡¯ll only use these skills to a minimal scale so that only my targeted enemies will be harm and that¡¯s why I work hard to reach them to master level. These skills are tested by hundred times over thousands of beasts. Only pieces of meat remain after I use the [Radbomb]. For [Rad-Ex] it causes the exposed targets to start mutating into an ugly creature and some will start to rot and they¡¯ll die afterwards. The most destructive of all is the [Shadow Supernova] as it leaves behind nothing. I use it on large packs like the grey wolves consisting of over 300. With a single blast of this skill, all of them reduce to nothingness. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. Then I recall those high leveled creatures, a level 1020 and level 1770 young dragons flying around and playing with poor low level beasts. The average level of those beasts is level 300 and a total of 500 of them. They are called the ¡®HorseMouse¡¯. They have a body of a mouse with a horse legs. ¡®what a weird creature but they are cute.¡¯ Those poor things were easily slaughtered and toss around like dolls by the dragons and after few minutes the poor victims lie on the ground burned or turned into minced meat. This is the common nature here. The strong can do anything to the weak. Let¡¯s see if dragons have social skills since they are intelligent beings. I walk over them to confirm it. ¡°Hello there young ladies..wanna have some fun?¡± The dragons were surprised by my sudden appearance after I deactivate my [Blend Presence] skill. After that, do you know what their replies are? ¡°ROOAARR!! ¡°ROOAARR!! The ground shakes because of the sound vibrations. ¡°Meow?¡± I replied them with cute meow. I¡¯ll admit it¡¯s not cute. Man, these dragons are so intense and hot headed and to top of it they are still young. Imagine the horror of full grown adults'' roar. Adult dragons have at least three zeroes in their level numbers. (Level 1,000,000?, nope its xx,000) Then they started their usual typical fire breathing attack and my level at that time is 900. They combined their flames making it like a blazing inferno in tornado mode. Normally, I¡¯ll be roasted here but the next moment surprise them. Their blazing inferno combine attack vanishes before it reaches me. No damage in my body and in my surroundings. Their attack is like when the bubble pops up that instantly vanish in the air. But still, I feel their hot intense replies. Luckily, there is no huge level gap between us and if it did, I will be roasted human Joe. I just activate [Chemical Magic] by removing the element oxygen and their combined attack quickly disappear on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s next? tail swipe? Body hit? or roar again?¡± And they replied it with ¡°RROOAARRR!!!!¡± ¡°RROOAARRR!!!!¡± ¡°Shut up!!!¡± I dropped radbombs in their tails which is near in their asses. And their roars are louder than ever. *Boom* ¡°RRRROOOOOAAAAAARRR!!!!¡± *Boom* ¡°RRRROOOOOAAAAAARRR!!!!¡± They make a huge ugly cramp faces in front of me with tears in their eyes. They can¡¯t believe that they were easily harmed. Then suddenly, a magic circle formed above us and the young dragons ugly faces change to happy ones. It seems they are grateful of that magic circle. It¡¯s because a large dark red dragon descends from the sky flapping its big wings making strong and violent winds. It made the trees sway hardly that in any moment now those trees will be uproot from the ground. ¡°How dare you harm my sisters!!!¡± The dark red dragon use [Heal] towards those two injured dragons. Then I [Identify] her, its level is 3,300 and named [Ragoniad]. ¡°They started it, I just finish it¡± I replied. This is not good. Our level gap is too high. My offensive magic is still at beginner level and it means I¡¯ll be dead within seconds. I smell trouble. It¡¯s time for my great escape. I use flash bomb from [Chemical Magic] to blind them for a moment then cast [Shadow Supernova]. Then I made myself turn towards my back like ¡®About Face¡¯ in my Boy Scout years. Then I start to run and activated [Blend Presence], [Air Dash] and [Adrenaline Control] to escape quickly. A very loud explosive sound, shaking the earth and a bright blinding light occurred from my spot before. That is the effect of my [Shadow Supernova]. Currently I am 1 km west from the crime scene after my great escape. The bright light started to become red and then it fades away. I use [Air Sense] and find Ragoniad opens her mouth and use a skill [Steal Stack] to absorb and steal my attack. That skill steals enemies¡¯ attack and adds or stacks it to her attack list. It¡¯s different from [Copy Attack] magics. To better understand how it works, let¡¯s imagine my attack is like a ball. I throw the ball towards her then she catches it. She will decide if she throws it towards me or keeps it for future use. It¡¯s like stealing a bullet from a fired gun and put it in her gun magazine to use it for future battles. That¡¯s how her skill works. What an annoying skill. Then I heard a disappointing roar. ¡°Well, better get going.¡± Next are my crafting enhancement skill and a skill that causes disturbance to all mages.
Nanotech [master level] A crafting skill that uses nanotechnology to further improve things by atomic level making ordinary equipment to something close to legendary level. Spell Disruptor [master level] Making the process flow of spells fall into disarray. Affected spells will cause serious side effects or even death.
My current attire and equipment is crafted by using nanotechnology. I can make molecular enhancements making them more durable, sharper and higher resistance compared to traditional style of making weapons and armor. [Spell Disruptor] skill is a very useful skill against creatures that relies mostly to magic. I tested this to magic wyverns that use annoying magic like [Air shield] that disrupts, deflects or redirects physical attacks. [Freeze] and/or [Flames] as main attacks. Lastly, the most annoying one, [Reflect damage] skill that reflects almost 90% of your damage, the higher your damage you give, the higher you receive. I activate [Spell Disruptor] and starts throwing rocks at the flying wyvern. The magical wyvern is shocked as his natural defense skill [Reflect Damage] doesn¡¯t work. It started to roar, then it use flame attacks but I activated once again my skill and the flame vanishes in thin air, the creature shock again. It changes its attack to freeze but its body started to get frozen instead of me. So this is one of serious side effects of my skill towards targets. I left the frozen magical wyvern and started using my skill to almost creatures I encountered while walking towards home. All of them have face cramp faces as their skills won¡¯t work properly, some injured because of self-destruction side effect, some just emit blood lust and others run in panic. ¡°He he he..I can¡¯t wait to test this to all mages in the world¡­HAa..Ha..Ha..*cough* *cough*..wa..t..e..r¡± That day, I learned a lesson to never try to do an evil laugh as it makes your throat dry and painful. I wonder how those evil bosses found in movies and TVs can laugh like that. Maybe it does something on how bad you are. Next is for defense and chaos-making skills.
Absolute Defense [master level] Product of magic and science that protects the target(s) from harmful attacks. Can be placed in the field or around the body. Pheromone Mayhem [master level] Alter the pheromones of the target(s), causing them to change their behavior.
These two are used for defense and distraction. The [Absolute Defense] can handle any atomic bomb and high amounts of radiation. I try to shield a rock from my [Radbombs]. Huge explosions can be heard and the flat ground becomes a big crater. The result is the lone rock receives no damage and no scratches as it like the destructive attacks earlier never happens. I am satisfied and a mental note to make my radbombs smaller because of its destructive nature. I start cleaning the hazard waste of the radbombs. Next is exposing myself to hungry predators like Bear Jaguar, Mammoth monkey, Spell Vipers, or any predators that I encounter while I activate this skill. All of them cannot harm me, charge, punch, kick, whip or any physical attacks. The result is I am unscathed not even scratches found in my body. Then I try to enrage them especially the big ones. ¡°Come on!!!, Come to papa!!¡± The predators started to use powerful physical and magical attacks. All of them don¡¯t damage or affect me. What a skill befitting of its name, [Absolute Defense]. They started to walk away as they realize their attack is useless against me no matter how hard they try. ¡°How boring¡± [Pheromone Mayhem] is use to change the behavior of target(s), either I invoke them with lust or berserk or make them sad. This skill is a mood changer that affects the target¡¯s body hormones. I already tested this to a pack of hyena like beasts and all of them started to fight over the female. After few hours, only five remain alive and heavily wounded. Well, I tested this to others and I can only say that this skill is good for groups of enemies. This skill is good for distraction or crowd control. Next are the spy/stealth skills.
Blend Presence [master level] By blending to the environment you¡¯ve learned a unique stealth skill. All creatures and things will not detect you. DNA Disguise [master level] Copy others image in DNA level together with their behavior. Limit is dependent on your mass.
These two spy/stealth skills are very helpful during my covert operations. To test my [Blend Presence], I choose the area of highly sensitive dog creatures as my test site. I activate the skill then run towards the center of the crowd. I started waving my hands like a star, pop dance like MJ (may your soul rest in peace), and many silly things while I am surrounded by sensitive dogs. All of them didn¡¯t see or feel me even they have very sensitive ears and nose. ¡®What a nice skill it makes me like a ghost¡­..Okay next number is Billie Jean¡­ahhhww¡¯ Next is [DNA Disguise,] its more advance than illusion magic or any copy image/form magics as the level of copy is in cellular or DNA level. With this, I can bypass security related magic with ease. Fingerprint or eye scan is no more problem for me to bypass either physical or magic security. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to unlock a magic vault.¡± I use [DNA Disguise] as a turtle rabbit and make my way to the crowds of turtle rabbits. These rabbits have hard shell at their back that act as armor. Their movements are still fast and agile even though they have armor. Females are bigger than maIes. I just observing them and they greeted me by sniffing around. I try to sniff them but they are just smell like grass. I join them in their hunting, playing around and observing them eating carrot like plants. A female rabbit approach me. My [Highlight] colored her yellow, it means some interesting things will happen but I have a bad feeling about this. I started running away from the group. She tilts her head dumbfounded because of my actions and starts chasing me. I activate [Blend Presence] to escape from her immediately. I run as fast as I can by [Air Dash] and transform into my human form in front of my home. I use [Air sense] only to find her standing in the spot where I suddenly vanish. I feel relief that I escape early as I remember that this time is their mating season. I¡¯m glad I escape from another trauma. As a gentleman, I feel bad for her. But I am a human, I cannot do the rabbit''s ritual of union. ¡°That¡¯s a heart throbbing event. I might get a heart attack if I choose to stay..Whew¡± ----------------------------------------------------------------to be continued on part 3 V1 - Chapter 5: Result so far : Part 3 ~ Part 3 Supernatural skills are skills that cannot be explained by my current Earth¡¯s science knowledge. There¡¯s an explanation on these by alternating or manipulating souls and bodies, or making miracles which are beyond Science. But I understand the process behind it and I can¡¯t share this to others as its confidential and it¡¯s a very, very long to explain the details. These skills are given to me by an angel at night of 7th Month while I stare at the night sky with one moon. ¡°Good evening to you Joel¡± ¡°Ohhh..g.o.o..d¡­good e..veni..ng to you to , how..how can I help you?¡± I greeted the angel while stuttering and slightly trembling because I am so shocked at the moment. But I regain my composure to listen to his next words as I met True God before, so no need to fluster to this kind of situations. ¡°Our Lord likes you to have these skills¡± The angel shows me the [Resurrection], [Living Blessing] and [Guardian Angel] skills. ¡°These are God like skills¡­why are you giving me these?¡± ¡°You know¡± the angel points his finger towards the sky. Okay I get it. ¡°Okay okay¡­I will gladly accept these..Thank you..ah..you don¡¯t mind how I will use these skills right?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you¡­.see you then¡± ¡°Have a nice trip, I think?¡­¡­.Farewell¡± Then a thin white light envelops around the angel and he/she vanish. I wave my hand and back to staring the clear night sky. ¡®What a night.¡¯
Resurrection [master level] Returns the dead alive. The time of death must not exceed in 40 days. Living Blessing [beginner level] Grants blessings to creatures/things. Cannot be applied to oneself or nonliving. Guardian Angel [master level] Calls your Guardian Angel to aide you. Your Guardian cannot be controlled, harmed or killed because of its other realm existence. Two hours a day is the usage limit.
I tested [Resurrection] in dead creatures while training my other skills. The 40 day limit is based on the time of souls to remain in mortal realm before it goes to spiritual realm. Every hostile creature that I revive will immediately dealt by me. I only revive-kill cycle dead monsters once not twice or more because I respect the dead. [Living Blessing] gives me the ability to grant abilities to living things or blessings except for me and nonliving things. I didn¡¯t level this one as I only want to use this properly and I don¡¯t want to gain a ridiculous title again. I will master this one later. I can call my guardian angel through [Guardian Angel] skill. My angel has a handsome/pretty face, let¡¯s call it has majestic face. It has no gender in the first place though. He/she and its equipment can¡¯t be identified by my [Identify] skill. Well it¡¯s obvious that he/she came from other realm. His white armor is very elegant with wing designs with beautiful carvings and you can feel holiness in it. He has halo above his head shining like a diamond, wearing a golden sandal and his weapon is a rotating mace. Rotating mace it means that the mace¡¯s head will rotate for additional damage. Imagine a spike ball rotating at maximum speed hitting an opponent. I usually call him all the time. Not to fight monsters but as a talking buddy. We talk many things like the heavenly battle, the battle with the angel and demons, how other worlds exist, what is his/her current job at the moment and many more. And lastly his name is ¡°John the Brave Guardian¡±. Author note: I prefer the genderless angel from now on as male because his name is ¡®John¡¯ ¡°So you¡¯re interested in us?¡± [John] ¡°Well yeah, anyone will be¡± [Joel] ¡°I never mind telling you even you already know it. My job, Guardian, is to protect the mortal people from devils and sometimes we protect them from danger depending on how high is their faith to God. We do not protect people with no or low faith as the devil will stay by its side and we don¡¯t interfere with that kind of people as they choose that path that¡¯s why your old world is full of that kind.¡± ¡°Why not fight the devil then, you may save the person¡± ¡°We cannot interfere at the moment. Only when the [Judgment Day] comes and as I said earlier the person itself chooses that path so we don¡¯t take action. Our Creator gives the humanity the time to choose sides before the Last and Final Holy War.¡± ¡°and that¡¯s Judgment day¡± ¡°Yep and looks like my time is up¡± ¡°Okay then, thank you for your time amigo¡± ¡°No problemo amigo¡± Then a thin white light envelops around the angel and vanish. Next is martial art.
Dance of Death [master level] Known as Sayaw ng Kamatayan or ¡°Yaw Yan¡± in Earth. This is one of the deadliest martial arts as it is movements are alive, quick, fast, free and formless and most of all deadly. Like the wind adaptable to changing situation.
I am excited to this skill because it covers most of the areas. And why I choose this? Because it¡¯s an all-around martial arts and it helps me to discipline myself, stay cool all the time and fearless. And most of all, I just love this. The training is very hard at first but day after day. I learned the proper basics. During my training, this martial art has the same resemblance with muay-thai but differs in the hip-torquing motion as well as the downward-cutting nature of its kicks, and the emphasis on delivering attacks from long range while Muay Thai focuses more on clinching. The difference between the two martial arts is the basics. Although Muay Thai may really have a huge similarity with Yaw-Yan but if you observe more closely you''ll see that it''s not. Yaw-Yan''s push kick is not actually a push kick compared with Muay Thai that really looks smooth on the ring. Yaw-Yan''s push kick is actually a devastating strike if you really have an eye for combat. I have to learn 40 basic kicks in order to execute and apply complex advanced kicks requiring great dexterity, flexibility, and mastery. Most of these advanced kicks are trick kicks which always caught unsuspecting opponents by surprise. Yaw-Yan advantage from other Martial Arts is it¡¯s faster and more powerful. A Yaw-Yan fighter utilizes the strength of his opponent against him through leading techniques; it means no blocking at all. This is simply redirecting your opponent energy to your favor. Yaw-Yan specialized to disarm knives, guns and stick in a split second without the use of force only using the arms and legs as the weapon. This martial art is a perfected special skill with great impact, smooth and very pleasurable like dancing. It is an excellent physical fitness exercise also and a fine art of self-defense, which requires the proper full use of skillful body movement. In fact for two weeks, I lose 15 pounds. Its style uses mobility and swift maneuvering footwork and it countered the balance of force when fighting. You will become a combatant fighter to force the opponent to make a voluntary sacrifice reaction to his own detriment. I can easily detect the opponent¡¯s strengths and weaknesses by way of quick strike. Yaw-Yan techniques are applied to paralyze, eliminate, disarm and injure the enemy. Yaw-Yan is very flexible style without limitation. All Yaw-Yan weapons are used for close range, medium range, long distance and in-fighting. The hand and foot striking techniques are equally unique and deadly-lethal weapons. It stresses fastness, accuracy and power by practical and realistic actions. After few months of training, I started to test my techniques to kung fu kangaroos that lurk west of this Great Plain. Just like its name, they are kangaroo-creatures that use martial arts, not just kung fu but other martial arts. Every time my trick kick hits at the back of its head, the kangaroo fell down with broken cranium. For the first time, I realize how deadly this martial art with just one strike. What I did before is to trick the kangaroo by side kicking him making him to defend at his side. But along the way I quickly changed my foot¡¯s form, instead hitting his arms, my foot hits the back of his head. It¡¯s like a death scythed kick style. I fought for hours defeating hundreds of them making me adapt to dangerous situations. Most of the time, they just fell down with one kick hitting the back of its head and others died from hitting their vital organs. Now I know why this martial art is fast, formless and most importantly, deadly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of the most enjoyable fighting experience I have without using magic¡± Next is ''title''. Title earned by doing the same thing in thousand or many times, by learning a skill or just the World¡¯s system¡¯s mood. Titles don¡¯t give you additional effects. The last descriptions will act as a warning if the others will found out and some sound like an insult. Or it is just the World¡¯s System insulting me.
Title: The Living and Breathing Library The Knowledgeable One Fast Learner Window Cleaner Da Wildlife Survivor Lucky Bastard Magic Scientist Magic Engineer Kill Joy ¨C Spell Hinder A Cat Burglar? Paranoid Covert Operator The Most Professional Killer Death Dancer Are you a Goddess?
A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. I focus on a certain title to check its description.
Window Cleaner Due to your numerous skills invented making the status window look ¡®dirty¡¯. The System World has given you this title to clean it up. You have the ability to group your skills regardless of either active, passive or both.
I earned this title after I learned the Dance of Death to master level. ¡°The system tries to compliment me in a ridicule way.¡± Because of this title, I started to sort my skills. I admit my skills are many and the status window started to get ¡®dirty¡¯. Let¡¯s follow for now.
Lucky Bastard You earn this title because of your recent achievements, discovery, and lucky encounters, resulting of what you are now. Your luck is increased either its good or bad. What a lucky bastard.
¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­.the description again..Do you have a problem with me System!?¡± I shouted to the World¡¯s system, hope that ¡®System¡¯ hears me. We¡¯ll I admit that these past few months I am lucky in good and in bad way. Most of them are good but when bad luck comes, it makes my day worst.
Da Wildlife Survivor You remain alive and always carry on, despite the hardships and trauma you experience in wilderness. You sir I salute you. You are stubborn like a cockroach. People may respect you and sometimes redeem you like a God especially the natives in the wild.
¡°Why am I compared to a cockroach?¡­.Is your brain not functioning properly system?¡± Damn, this thing always ridicules me in a creative way.
Magic Scientist A magician that always use scientific concepts and tricks to create modern skills and spells. All skills don¡¯t need any chants as long as it follows scientific laws. Mages with bad intention will chase you to death. Mages and people with good intentions will admire you and easily learn your teachings. Magic Engineer You design, build, develop and maintain magic tools and stuffs with scientific applications. Beware of dwarves as they will constantly chase you to explain and share your works.
¡°These two are one of the few with good descriptions together with some warnings at the end.¡± Maybe I¡¯ll think how the system works. I earned these two titles after I make different chemical reactions like freezing flame, ultra dry, ultra cold and many crazy science skills applied with magic. I made different magic tools that resembles my old world devices like an [Environmental Refrigerator ]powered by environment¡¯s temperature, holograms, AI latop with advanced AI that always correct and sometimes debate with me, cellphone powered by fuel cell, an item tracker that locates your misplaced items and many many more.
Kill Joy ¨C Spell Hinder Title earned due to your numerous actions of interfering the enemies¡¯ magic chant or in middle of processing a magic or spell that leads to their deaths or suffer grave injuries together with their cramp faces. Enemies will lose moral or interest to fight you after you interfere their majestic display of magic.
¡°This again?, I¡¯ll change my mind¡­ you are a bad system, you hear ME!¡± Due to my knowledge that I can disrupt magic process from my enemies, I earned this ridiculous title.
A Cat Burglar? Title earned due to your numerous thievery actions in the wild. Thieves may have strong affection towards you.
¡°Oh come on, you make me sound like a thief, I just steal some eggs,¡­ okay to be exact 1260, it¡¯s not a big deal right?¡± Yeah I steal 1260 eggs, one for breakfast, one for lunch and one for dinner for this whole year. Its not a big deal. Those ostrich eggs are just so delicious.
Paranoid Covert Operator Title earned due to your numerous successful covert operations. Covert operations have high success rate close to 100%.
¡°Can you just change it from Paranoid to Cautious or any other cool words..system? Yo ho!! Please¡± Man, people will think I have a screw loose in my brain, even though it¡¯s augmented. I should stop this self-talking of mine.
The Most Professional Killer Title earned due to your numerous successful assassinations. Assassins may fear you and some may idolize you.
¡°System, thank you for this cool title, I know you are not bad guy¡± This title is cool and has an air of dangerous approach; I don¡¯t care about the assassins as long as this title remains. I earned this title after I assassinate 510 grey wolves, 300 horsemouse, and 210 grass deers during their sleep or nap time. I just try to experiment how effective is my stealth skills at that time when I try to assassinate a single target surrounded by its comrades. But I don¡¯t know that I will earn a cool title.
Death Dancer Countless enemies die because of your martial arts¡¯ lethal moves befitting of its name: Dance of Death. Whether they¡¯re big or small, tough or soft, all of them have the same fate. Warriors may afraid of you, some may kill you and others will respect you.
¡°Oh Oh Oh ..this is my favorite it shakes fear to my opponents¡­ thank you system¡± Well my mood always change every time I see these two titles, it makes me forget those ridiculous titles. I earn this title after I defeated almost a thousand kung fu kangaroos using only [Dance of Death].
Are you a Goddess? Due to your glamorous fake act of being a goddess granting blessings, you¡¯ve earned this title. Congratulations. This world¡¯s religion may find you a heretic and self-proclaimed gods will try to control or kill you.
¡°System¡­I get back what I said..you are an ASSHOLE!!!, you hear me!!!¡± I remember that time when I disguise myself into a Goddess and float above the Liodog, a dog size creature with lion features. My current choice of blessing is increase strength so I try to bless them. Before I started ¡®blessing¡¯, a sudden pop up shows in front of me showing another ridiculous title earned. ¡°What the hell?....Are you kidding me?..System what have you done??!!!!¡± I just do it once to surprise the monsters to watch their reactions but this title emerge in my view and made my mood for that day ruined. Let¡¯s calm down for now. Let¡¯s think that the system is just an irreparable brain damaged AI. Let¡¯s forget those titles and proceed to next one. Unlike title, Talent/Power gives effects.
World¡¯s Tongue Able to communicate proficiently to all creatures from intelligent beings to low IQ ones. Spirit Bulwark Your soul is divinely protected. It cannot be controlled, restrain or harm.
These two was given by an angel, at night of 11th Month, 7th day. At that time a light appears and an angel walk towards me. ¡°Hello again¡± ¡°Hello, what¡¯s our business for today?¡± ¡°Please receive these.. ¡± He showed me the [World¡¯s Tongue] and [Spirit Bulwark] talent/power ¡°Thank you¡­I have a feeling that I¡¯m gonna fight a high level devil?¡± ¡°Who knows¡­Farewell¡± ¡°Have a nice trip? I guess¡± Then another light appears and he vanish. Another angel encounter again. I already tested [World Tongue] and I can communicate with nonspeaking beasts, read and write other languages, proficient in speaking and able to read body movements like if the wagging of the beast¡¯s tails, sniffing in their butts, licking and any animal behaviors. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t test [Spirit Bulwark].No need to worry since it came from the God from above. After I read my status window, I looked around and start fiddling around. Interesting things like items ranging from rare to legendary, my inventions like rice cooker, heater, refrigerator, prototypes of weapons and power generators, and expensive minerals and ores. As I keep sorting items and cleaning my room, my [Air sense] detect interesting locations. My destination is around 1000 to 2000 kilometers south of here. I hurriedly arrange my things, take a bath, eat my breakfast which is an Ostrich scramble egg, wear my outside cloths and equip my exclusive weapons. ¡°Time for treasure hunting¡± with a smiling face. V1 – Chapter 6: Flashback? As I walk towards the lone ostrich in front of me using [Blend Presence], it turns around facing its butt towards me. I ready myself to cast a chemical reaction like a freezing type magic to freeze its anus in case something comes up. ¡®This scene again!!, I¡¯ll kill you!¡¯, I thought. But I pause for a second as my [Highlight] colored the creature yellow meaning ¡®interesting''. After few seconds, its anus starts to move like in ¡®Call of Nature¡¯ pose. And white object starts to get bigger and bigger and I know what it is. The egg drops in the ground and the ostrich starts to run away to join its pack. I am dumbfounded of the current situation but my stomach orders me to stop thinking and eat that white object. I touch the white egg wrap by a sticky white liquid and starts the cooking process. At first I think to cook it scrambled but I have no kitchen utensils around and my stomach is grumbling like a baby that cries for food. I have no choice but to cook it boiled even I have no actual experience in cooking. Back in my old world, I always order food outside or use modern world devices like the rice cooker, the model is 3D its worth is *****.** . My stomach grumbles to interrupt my thought. A delicious smell enters my nostrils and I know the source of this deliciousness, it¡¯s the egg. I start to crack the big egg; yes it¡¯s big because it comes from the big chicken earlier. When the delicious smell escapes from the small crack and enters my nose, it makes my hand cracking speed instantly boosted. I start to eat the egg and tears form in my eyes not because I am sad but because of tears of joy. Happy to eat a delicious food that makes my heart lighten and stomach fulfilling that fades away those previous ugly encounters (Mischevusa Deer and Grand Chimera incidents). After that, I need to decide where to make my base of operations, in short ¡®home¡¯. ¡°This plain is not good for building a home. Hmmm.....ahhh ..there¡¯s a forest south of here¡± The forest is good source of materials for building and it¡¯s a good location. The forest is called ¡®The Forest of Madness¡¯ and the reason why the locals named it? Let¡¯s just check it out first. I walk carefully moving south, [Blend Presence] is still on. Why does this skill have no cool down or something like time limit? Well, I use mana from surroundings because I have small mana pool and I only use mana at the start of the magic process and let the science do the rest from middle to end. Like that I have almost infinite time being invisible. Along the way, I see beasts running and one is standing in front of me. Yes, a creature stands in front of me. I use [Identify] to the creature called the¡¯ Walking Grass¡¯ it¡¯s like the ¡®walking stick'' back at my old world. This creature will stand still if it feels a threat. It¡¯s like playing dead but in blending form. The running beasts seem scared of something. I glance to where I saw them first and see a huge poisonous snake with a height of 15 feet and black eyes. Hissing around. ¡°Ow, for all the good time, this one appears¡± I identified the creature that scared the running beasts before is called ¡®Mimic Snake¡¯. Actually this snake is weak and copies venomous snakes to avoid predators and this one is herbivore even though it¡¯s a snake. The Mimic snake comes closer to the ¡®Walking Grass¡¯, opens its mouth and the walking grass before is gone in the spot in an instant. Its grand performance in blending to the environment is wasted as it leads only to its death by another weak monster. ¡°haaaah¡­Wasted¡± is all I can say to the event happens in front of me. Here, everything happens. Nature is truly harsh. I start to walk and walk while thinking something until I am in front of the forest. This is the Forest of Madness where people become mad or drive them crazy, fighting each other and the worst is eating each other or something like cannibalism. This is the border that separates Great Phatag from beyond this forest. Well, I am not afraid of this forest even though I am level 10. The reason of the madness is due to the trees that emit disturbing pheromones that affects only people, not beasts. To avoid this, I think something like counter measure while walking. That is to modify my body in order to survive in this world. First, I need to alter my cells to adapt to biological threats since there¡¯s a convenient way to apply my scientific knowledge and ease things up called magic. I close my eyes and start to concentrate, don¡¯t worry my [Blend Presence] is still in effect so no one will disturb me. I imagine my cells. I refer its image in biology book back in my 2nd year high school. I imagine them to have armor and sword like a knight battling ugly germs, again I refer this to some TV soap commercials.
Adaptable Immune System [beginner level] learned
After a while, a window pops up. I can only say that this window system mechanics is very convenient to show your current progress. And I start to think the best location of my house. I am thinking about living underground or in the open area or inside the forest. All have their advantage and huge disadvantages. One, living underground is not beneficial since monsters can dig a hole and accidentally hit my home while I am sleeping. Two, living in the open area is always dangerous as monsters will attack my house or accidentally stomp and destroy by huge herbivores running from chasing predators. Lastly, inside the forest has minimal risks but I¡¯ll be dead if I reach home when I am injured or weaken from battle and I am uncomfortable inside the forest cause I¡¯m a modern man before. So I am thinking of finding a location that naturally monsters will ignore. While I¡¯m thinking and glanced over a rock near the tree, I remember a fantasy show back at my old world about magical creatures or enchantress that lived inside the tree. ¡®Aha..that¡¯s it inside the tree¡¯ I walk near the tree, a giant tree. This tree is called the Great Acacia tree, one of the world¡¯s biggest trees and one of the living things with the longest lifespan. I touch it and start to manipulate its inside while making sure that it will not affect the tree¡¯s life. Thanks to my knowledge, it only take 20 minutes to make a hole. I go inside and make a door like a tree bark for camouflage purposes. One problem emerges, I can¡¯t see inside so I start to create a white light to illuminate my surroundings. ¡°Hmm¡­need to do some furniture making and other stuff.¡± My house is a large empty room, no bed, no chairs, no tables, and I cannot live here without those tools or furniture. So I walk outside and starts cutting. Not actually cutting a big tree but by touching it first and I imagine the roots of the tree start to quickly decompose from left to right. The giant tree shakes and falls down. I cut the tree piece by piece to make planks by touching it again and I imagine that all the molecules from top to the bottom of the fallen tree are going to separate. ¡°Man..using magic to manipulate molecules to separate them is faster than cutting them with a saw¡± As he make many planks and woods, he starts the construction works. By using his Earth knowledge and using magic to separate and connect the planks and woods. After few minutes, he finish making a bed, a table, a chair, a cabinet and a wardrobe made of wood. He starts to carry them inside but they are too heavy to move so he use magic to lessen the weight and he bring all of his stuff inside the tree. As he put the bed inside which is the last furniture to move, he think of something. ¡°Magic is really convenient if you know how to utilize it properly but¡± ¡°This is not good.. relying on magic for simple things is not good¡± ¡°I guess I need to train my body or enhance it¡± As he think about that, his heart beats faster, he coughs up blood, he fall to his bed, grabbing his hand around his chest area as he has difficulty in breathing and he starts to feel hazy and sleepy. The only reason for his current sufferings is. ¡°Guess I¡¯m inf..ect¡­ed¡± And he lost his consciousness. After one week, I slowly open my eyes. I look around only to find my finished homemade furniture. I move my hands and feet and I sigh in relief as it seems that I am still alive and breathing. I am grateful to my skill before that makes me survive. I open my status and open the logs. It records your current activities it¡¯s like a history feature found in internet browser.
Body infected by 3 virus and 2 bacteria. -Uboh virus -Sip-0n virus - H1-lanat virus -c-0-mpa bacteria -nion bacteria Successfully countered by Adaptable Immune System [expert level]
Title earned Da Wildlife Survivor
There I found out that I am infected by 3 dreaded virus and 2 from harmful bacteria. I check my skill [Adaptable Immune system] and its now in Expert level. And I gain a title. ¡°Wow..I¡¯m lucky that I made that skill before I collapse¡± It seems those 3 dreaded virus makes my skill go up to expert level as it has complex structures. Because of that, I am feeling good and refresh like I have a very good night sleep. I am interrupted by my sound of my stomach. It seems I need to eat food so I eat the fruits that I gather from the tree that I made planks before. After fulfilling my stomach and finish my nature business outside my home, I collect some planks and woods to finish building my restroom, shower room and a kitchen. Since I can make water out of nowhere and a light to illuminate my house, I proceed to enhance my body. I don¡¯t want to rely in magic on my entire life. I start to imagine a cell for few minutes and program them to evolve to increase their activities. I start to feel pain all over my body. I fall on to my knees again and I crawl slowly to my bed. It¡¯s like my body is stinging me all over the place. My breath is starting to get heavy and my body starts to sweat, large amount of sweat form in my forehead. My hands starting to shake like a madman. I start to shout as I can¡¯t contain the pain anymore. My head start to ache more badly than a headache. ¡°AHHHHHH¡± ¡°AAAHHHHHHHH¡± ¡°AAAAAHHH¡­..AHHHHHHH¡­AHHHHHHHH¡± After 6 hours of shouting, yelling, shaking and sometimes convulsing, my body starts to calm down. My breathing slowly return to normal one and my heart beat slows down. I undo my clothes while in bed and start to wipe my sweat and mucus all over my body. A familiar rectangular blue screen pops up.
Advanced Cellular Structure [beginner level] learned
After reading that, another window pops up.
Augmented Brain [beginner level] learned
Wow. Instead of one skill, I learn two skills and it seems the last one greatly enhances my brain. Now, I try to recall my knowledge power and I am shock by the speed of my mind processing the information over time. ¡°It looks like you need to undergo a lot of pain to gain something. ..NO PAIN..NO GAIN..indeed¡± After stating that, my stomach¡¯s alarm system goes online. I get up and shock that I almost unbalance myself. I try to regain my balance and start to walk but instead of walk, I leap a meter and drop on the floor. ¡°Ouch, It seems my strength increase to tenfold? to the point that I can¡¯t control it¡± I start to adjust my strength slowly but surely to avoid useless injuries. After practicing for almost feels like forever, actually it just for few minutes with a bit of sweat, I got used to my new strength. At first I have a hard time, stepping on one foot, then another foot, cautiously moving around my house. After getting familiarize with it, I sigh in relief to grab my fruit without worrying to break it in the process like G*han¡¯s first meal in Saiyan mode. After eating, I check my body¡¯s condition. My little fat is gone as my one ab turn into six pack abs. My shoulders are broader, my height increased by 10cm, now I am 180 cm, my skin is still soft, and my face has no sign of puberty pimples or scratches, it become flawless. My eyes¡¯ color stay the same color brown and I can now see better at dark, my improved nose can smell different types of odor like a dog except that I have no tail, my bones are more dense, my muscles are more compact, I think I can lift a truck with a single hand, my internal organs are greatly improved and most of all my brain¡¯s processing speed is a lot faster, better and accurate. ¡°Ladies will surely envy my flawless pinkish white skin..hahahahaha¡± I tried to solve a six digit number multiplied by itself and I answer it within a second. (Excluding the 000000 multiplied by itself because the answer is obvious) I tried to wound myself and the wound closes for several seconds depending on the scale. Wow. ¡°My body is now tougher and it seems my brain is like a calculator¡± ¡°I am like a TERMINATOR¡± After stating that, I walk outside only to see the daily activities of the beasts and creatures. ¡°Hmmmm¡­time to practice magic¡± I recall all knowledge in Earth and start to produce magic by scientific laws. Fire, ice, wind, forming earth, electricity, plasma, faster decomposition, separating molecules, increase pressure, temperature, and many more. After doing any science tricks through magic a window pops up.
Chemical Magic [beginner level ] learned
Another window pops up again.
Force Magic [beginner level] learned
¡°Wow then let see..map..mini-map¡­compass?¡± I try to display a mini map in front of me but nothing happens. I thought it¡¯s the same with the novels that I read where the MC can use a map. I sigh and a wind blows. ¡°Wind blows..aha that¡¯s it¡± Since there is no map feature here, how about I use air molecules to map out the area around me. This is gonna be fun. Since air is abundant and travel anywhere. Feeling the wind blows, I started to imagine and manipulate air molecules around me, I imagine the air molecules and order them to inform me whenever the air molecules passes though the things or bumping on to it like radar. After few minutes of my concentration, imagination and also my manipulation.
Air Sense [beginner level] learned
Air Medium [beginner level] learned
¡°Wow two skills, is the second one not part of the first one? Well, whatever.. better use these¡± I start to use [Air Sense] picking up all of living and non-living things around me. I am shock by the large amount of information flowing in my head. Luckily, I have enhanced brain so the data is processed properly so I don¡¯t suffer from brain damage or the like. I start to filter some useless things or situations like poop scene. There, I have the Mishevusa Deer and the Grand chimera¡¯s location. I use [Air Medium] together with my [Chemical Magic] and I am surprise by the range of my skills can reach and the endless available potential of it but there¡¯s a slight lag of activation but it¡¯s still worth it. Together with [Air Sense] I can remotely activate any skills and trigger it. ¡°Wow..I can deploy skills as long as its inside my [Air Sense] ¡± ¡°How about I lit a fire in the ass of the Mischevusa Deer and freeze it afterwards¡± ¡°¡­.Ha ha ha this is gonna be FUN!!!!¡± After making fun to the poor Mischevusa Deer for few minutes who was dumbstruck by a fire in his ass and then it freezes for a second. Joel remembers about his goals in [Chemical magic] and [Force magic] ¡°Ohhh. Almost forgot..now I can easily do some science tricks..Let¡¯s see¡± I go back in my training, I imagine and manipulate the available chemical elements around me and do some random stuff like before. After few minutes, a nuke and a MOAB(Mother of all Bombs) flash in my mind. I don¡¯t know why but I remember watching those disastrous bombs in yo*tube. It gives me an idea to my next agenda, making bombs. First, I play with fire explosion type spells but I am not satisfied so I take a break. I sit on the nearby tree and grab a fruit, while eating I recall all radiation or nuclear concepts and theory. To normal humans, you can¡¯t easily understand the concepts of the said subject but thanks to my [Augmented Brain] I am able to grasp the subject and start my experiment. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. First, is to produce radiation, it has many levels like good and harmful ones. I know about the good level radiation so I start to make some harmful ones, I ready myself as hazardous waste will affect me after this experiment. Radiation is the transmission or emission of energy particles through a material medium like space. I start to ionize some particles around me; it¡¯s like freeing some electrons in a particular atom to create an ionizing effect. After few minutes of ionizing particles, my surrounding area starts to increase and sudden decrease in temperature and I can feel that something unusual happen around me. The plants around me started to melt, some wilt and then dying. Harmful radiation can kill any living things once expose for few seconds. I quickly control the unstable particles or shall we say, the radiation, as to not affect my body. As the area started to feel uncomfortable to me, I limit the area affected by my radiation. After few minutes, a window pops up.
Rad-Ex [beginner level] learned
¡°Whew..what a dangerous experiment if not handled carefully, I¡¯ll become a mutant and everything around me will die or mutate¡± I start cleaning the hazardous waste as to cut the radiation¡¯s disastrous effect. After that, I start to walk from the direction where my [Air Sense] detect some chimeras. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long they will last¡± I arrive at the spot using [Air Dash] and blend by [Blend Presence]. I activate [Rad-Ex] to a lone chimera and wait for a while. Few seconds after, the chimera shouts in pain making me uncomfortable because of its voice of mix beasts, still the chimera suffers from its body pain now. Its gore body start to melt and some parts start to glow green. I watch it until its death, without blinking for the sake of my experiment. ¡°Ooops, it seems I gave him a huge amount of radiation.¡± My skill makes the victim suffer first before it dies; a slow painful death. Well I expect this kind of result as radiation takes time to make the affected cell degenerate and die in process. Let¡¯s make some faster way to kill through explosion and radiation and that¡¯s atom bomb. Through magic, I mix the necessary radioactive elements, making some adjustments and note some critical points. I am still in the area while using [Blend Presence]. Few hours after, I move towards my second subject making sure I have good distance. In front of me are two ugly chimeras eating their prey. I start forming and manipulating radioactive elements around them and boom. A huge explosion with a cloud-shaped smoke as after effect can be seen. Making the two chimeras¡¯ gone in an instant like they¡¯re return to earth in ashes but there are several small meats flying everywhere. I guess those are the remaining parts of those two that survived the explosion. A familiar blue window pops up.
Radbomb [beginner level] learned
¡°Ohh..maybe I¡¯ll make my bomb smaller to contain the after effects¡± I start to walk over them and begin my hazard waste cleaning operation. Moments later, the ground starts to shake, sounds of heavy footsteps becomes louder and louder, and I know that monster from my [Air Sense]. ¡°It seems I need to have a grand performance in this one¡± The incoming monster is none other than the Grand Chimera with Badass as oddity leveled 530. It seems it leveled up thirty more and my current level is 490. To normal humans, my level gap is good but they tend to forget the monster¡¯s oddity. It means it¡¯s 100 times stronger than normal ones. But I have a good plan to counter this monster. Hit and hide tactics. ¡°First let¡¯s lay some radbombs as traps and prepare myself to defend for incoming attacks¡± I need to defend myself in case its attacks going towards me even though I have [Blend Presence] level intermediate at the moment. After setting the traps, I move away and go to a location with good vantage point. 800 meters from my location, a huge chimera shows up. Looking around it find the pieces of meat from the two chimeras before. As it hurriedly walks towards the minced meat, its feet triggers one of my radbomb exploding its legs and send them flying away. The Grand chimera howls in mix with pain and anger as it doesn¡¯t know what happened and why his legs are blown off. Unfortunately only its 4 front legs got blown, he has several legs remaining that support its huge body. ¡°Damn this centipede chimera, well let¡¯s wait for a while¡± The Grand chimera start to look its opponent but no luck for him, he can¡¯t find the culprit, me. He starts to use its skills to attack everywhere. Flames and ice starts to cover the ground. It walks aimlessly that triggers two more of my radbombs. *Boom* *Boom* The creature howls in pain again as his legs blown by piece but the legs before blown by the first radbomb is starting to grow and regenerate again. But not the same as before, because it seems smaller, only able to hold his large body. ¡°Damn, this bastard''s tough body and also his regenerative abilty..time to switch to plan B¡± I use [Rad-Ex] to expose the Grand Chimera to huge amount of radiation. I start to use fire explosion, freeze his feet and use the wind to deliver dust in his eyes. I set radbombs around him. The Grand chimera howls louder and I know his pissed by the current situation. After two repetitions, the creature is heavily wounded, some of its arms torn off in abnormal angle, multiple legs are lessen and its heads are drip in his blood while howling. It can¡¯t believe that its body¡¯s magical resistance is easily penetrated by unknown magic. In the first place, it¡¯s not magic that hurts the monster, it¡¯s the natural phenomenon. I just use magic to start a chemical reaction (like explosion, freezing, radiation), making magical resistance useless in terms of natural phenomenon effects. Like that I let the natural phenomenon finish its process until it ends. Let¡¯s go back to battle. When I try to use my radbomb to kill it, it suddenly uses its summoning ability. It summons 20 smaller grand chimeras. The next moment shocks me, the little chimeras are eaten and torn apart by its summoner making its body evolve and regenerate in an abnormal level. I make my radbomb larger and combine other nuclear reactions to end this once and for all. ¡°Crap..I forgot he has [Bottomless Appetite] but¡­. You are too late¡± That skill regenerates and evolves its body as long as it continues to eat. Nothing that matters now. While the Grand Chimera is still eating and evolving, I let the nuclear reaction finish its process making a chain reaction that explodes around the chimera¡¯s body. *Boooooooooommmmmm* A huge explosion occurred making a bright white light, I close my eyes placing my hands in front of me to block the white light. The white light continues to shine like a star was born. The result of combining the radiation concepts and increasing numerous nuclear reactions from my Earth¡¯s knowledge, the outcome is total annihilation. A familiar window pops up.
Shadow Supernova [beginner level] learned
¡°OH NO!!!!! Damn¡­this is bad need to stop this and clean the hazard waste¡± I hurriedly go to the source; I don¡¯t care about the radiation, as it will cause an irreversible result if I left it there. Why I am panicking, it¡¯s because the amount of radiation it emits is too huge that makes devastating effects, not only to this environment¡¯s area but to the whole world. The effects can kill millions of lives and if one survives they mutate until they die. The bright white light still shining indicating the supernova is growing to explode again. ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t go near it¡­even this enhance body is useless¡± I stopped after running for almost 200 meters as I recall its devastating effects. I ponder my brain to find a solution as manipulating the atoms in this distance is no good cause my skills are all still not master level or just a beginner level. There¡¯s one way to get close over there and that is to have a shield that wraps my body and manipulate it. I recall all magic shields, defensive magic and science concepts. I try to fuse them all and wrap around my body, after few seconds a rainbow glow spreads all over my body.
Absolute Defense [beginner level] learned
Yes, then I activate [Air Dash] towards the center of my supernova. I start to manipulate and alter the nuclear reactions while making my [Absolute Defense] surrounds the supernova¡¯s perimeter to contain its radiation. After few minutes, the bright white light start to faint and faint until it dies. After confirming that there are no more nuclear reactions in my surroundings, I start to clean the hazard wastes. ¡°That was close. Luckily, the scale was small and takes more time to explode again¡± Huge sweats form in my forehead like a scene of a kid afraid of mother¡¯s punishment because her precious vase was broken. I survey around and found that I am in a crater. The crater¡¯s shape is close to perfect circle, size is 100 meters in radius and 50 meters deep. I jump out of the crater and go home. ¡°I guess the Grand Chimera is good as dead now¡± A day has passed since that close devastating world ending incident; Joel is now deep in thought. I need to train all my skills every day and every night so that I will not rely with my devastating skill. Hoping to reach them to master level. I always activate [Absolute Defense] and [Air Sense] everyday even in my sleep. Thanks to my [Augmented Brain], which handles critical situations and information, my sleep is comforting. I practice [Rad-Ex], [Radbomb], and [Shadow Supernova] through [Air Medium] whenever I see a pack or group of beast. With this I can level up the mastery level of these skills in controlled scale to avoid nature destruction. It¡¯s like hitting seven birds with one stone. I learned a new skill called [Air Dash] and I use it every day to familiarize with the speeding world. At first it seems the surroundings moves slow but in reality I was just too fast. Several times, I tumble here and there and sometimes trip because I cannot adjust my timing pertaining to my current speed. Because of this I try harder to train [Air Dash] nonstop, almost circling the huge Great Phatag plains in a single day. ¡°whew¡­that¡¯s tiring and my body is full of sweat..time fo bath¡± After few months my skills almost reached the master level. Another day and another training, practice and hunting had passed. I walk up scratching my butt and go towards the mirror. My face, my clothes and my hair made me look like a caveman; only a club is missing in my hands. I sigh, I need a change of clothes and a new hairdo. I search my house to sort the clothing materials like monster hides, claws, bones and some plants. ¡°Now how to make clothes that is comfortable, more durable, less washing hassle and has high armor rating if possible?¡± I thought again for a while, and find nanotechnology back in Earth. Nanotechnology, according to gogil, is a manipulation of matter on an atomic, molecular and supramolecular scale its best products are fabric coating, food preservation, and fabric clothing. Well I remember some nanosuits in TVs and movies, maybe I should try making it but not so fancy as to not attract unwanted attention. I have decided my new clothing with designs in my mind. My, I am so excited it¡¯s like customizing your character. Since I have no sewing tools, let¡¯s rely again on magic. I start to make my upper clothing first, then to pants, hands, foot and head. After two hours of making a cloth and adjusting to more comfortable sizes, I applied nanotechnology on it for few more hours. The final products are brown camo sleeveless jacket, camo pants, combat boots, socks, and fingerless gloves, a t-shirt with J.O.E. printed at the front, a military cap and shades for my eyes to look cool and lastly the most important, my underwear. He he he. I applied nanotechnology on these clothes. I used the fabric clothing and coating techniques which makes my clothes repels water, stainless, keep my body cools in summer and warm in winter, and socks that won¡¯t stink. I applied nanorepel in my pants and sleeveless jacket that cushions incoming blows, spreading the force of the blow. Since I could use magic I made several layers of them with organic molecules that in the moment of impact, they will become more compact ,preventing any sharp blades that surpasses any metal armor in this world. My clothes are like a flexible armor.
Nanotech [beginner level] learned
¡°Ohh¡­nice..let¡¯s start making clothes from now on¡± With that every break time, I sew clothes and applied some nanotech making my clothes better, sturdier, more flexible and able to beat almost any metal armors around. After that I make some weapons by applying nanotech, I made an extendable spear, a machete, a bladed boomerang varying in sizes from small to big that can cut a man into half and a laser gun. ¡°Hell, I¡¯ll become a Predator if I wear a mask and changed my face into a crabby alien¡±. I wear my nanoclothes and equip my nanoweapons for field testing. I approach a giant armadillo and use my bladed boomerang, At first I have difficulty in handling in this one especially when it returns to my hand, since it¡¯s bladed and nano- enhanced. After few tries, I get the gist of it and able to hold it when it returns to my hand without looking or worrying as if it¡¯s part of my body. I test my weapons day by day cutting left to right making the creatures especially the armored ones like a thin piece of paper. Of course, I do not neglect to practice my magic-science skills. My weapons are so durable that can penetrate or cut armored beasts around here. I added later the portable like feature of weapons like my extendable spear to become smaller like a short sword and my blades of my boomerang will fold on to its sides so I can put them easily in my pouches. Few months had passed since I learned [Nanotech], I start to think about my way of fighting without magic, yes my skills are not purely magic as I only use it to invoke or start a chemical reaction. I need something more physical something like martial arts. ¡°That¡¯s it martial arts. Wait a second. Why I am replaying all my past memories. Something fishy is going on here. Something..AHH!!!!¡± My head starts to get dizzy, my view start to become blurry and I feel a very painful headache which the pain is beyond than any normal headache that I experience before. ¡°AHHHHHHHH!!!¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!¡± ¡°DAMN!!!!HEAD!!!!!!¡± There is one answer to this unusual situation and to my suffering right now. ¡°To anyone who cast their magic to me. I demand to CANCEL it right now. Or else you will see my burning and freezing FIST!!!! AHHHHHH¡± The headache starts to get stronger and stronger. Luckily, my brain is augmented because any normal brain will explode any moment now. I cannot believe that I easily caught in a trap. If this trap easily caught me, it means that whatever that trap is, it is surely out of this world! ¡°You fucking thwart!!You can only this much huh? Come on show your ugly self!! Come on!!¡± ¡°COME ON..SHOW YOURSELF..I swear that I kill you slowly to make sure you will suffer. You will be the first to taste my MACHETE!!¡± ¡°I will turn you into a boy if you are a girl or a girl if you are a boy. I WILL CUT YOUR REPRODUTIVE ORGAN and I make sure that you will EAT IT!! ¡± ¡°I will smash your face on the beast¡¯s poop. I know that you like Poop. POOP BOY!!!!¡± ¡°No sign of showing huh. Then I¡¯ll tell you about your parents. Your father is an ASS-KISSER. Your mother is an-¡± ¡°DON¡¯T INSULT MY PARENTS!!!¡± An angry voice replies. ¡®Good¡¯ I thought. ¡°AHA? Is that so? Your cowardice is inherited by your one-ball father..your ugly face is inherited by your-¡± ¡°SHUT UP!!!! I WILL KILL YOU RIGHT NOW!!!¡± ¡°Oh..look who¡¯s here¡± I replied The headache that I suffer before is long gone now as I use my [Spell Disruptor]. --------------- This chapter has slight revision at the end but don''t worry it doesn''t change the story or event. V1 – Chapter 7: The devil A figure of man, no a demon since he has two horns in his forehead and a tail, is right in front of me. He has a handsome face. Well duh, they are from other realm existence or to be exact the former angels a.k.a. the devils. The devil has no physical body cause his appearance is like is in a ghost form or ethereal form but clearer version where I can clearly see his face. Beside of him is a weredemon lying on the floor. I guess that his vessel or to be exact the body where the devil use to possess. I don¡¯t feel pity to the weredemon since they are the devil descendants which are prideful, sinful and most of all, almost immortal. The devil tried to possess me before that¡¯s why I was getting crazy making me replaying my past and spouting some bullshit lines. Thanks to my skills: [Augmented Brain] and [Spirit Bulwark] his black magic fails and its side effects makes me replay my past which is weird and it feels realistic even its illusion. I talk some bullshit lines because I know this black magic is ¡®illusion¡¯ done by a weredemon together with the devil, and we know that they are a prideful idiot race. Because of it, the possession backfired making its vessel, the weredemon lost consciousness but if it¡¯s done to normal people, they will die in the process. If they successfully possess me, I will become their puppet that obediently follows their command to the bottom of my heart. ¡¯yikes¡¯ I do not expect that the moment I enter this dungeon I lost my consciousness. I know that it¡¯s a supernatural phenomenon since I have no idea what hit me. It feels some kind of hammer thrown towards my head and my head hurts something like it starts to fry. Fortunately it has the same characteristic in illusion magic and I know how to generally deal it. It seems they are in the middle of renovating this dungeon, maybe that¡¯s the cause. This dungeon is own by the Demonica Empire making a false advertisement that there¡¯s a bountiful of treasures and expensive ores can be found on the last floor of it. But in reality it just a nest of monsters and corpses. The Demonica Empire makes this to strengthen the royal families¡¯ magic by feeding on the miseries or negative energy of the victims making them stronger in the process. My first objective here is to reach a certain room hoping to get some good treasures or clues or whatever that piques my interest but I never know that I will get caught off guard. I think I need to go see the kingdoms and nations and their current status once I finish my business here. I feel like that I need to set foot to a civilization and I need to experience what is like in Medieval Age. Right now my hands and feet are both heavily and tightly chained. These chains are not normal chains. These are mana-binding chains use to completely block my magical and physical powers. ¡®These chains are annoying but not for me, just wait you ugly dirty imp¡¯. Then the devil in ethereal form floats towards me. I slightly feel a chill around my body but it subsides as I always experience supernatural events on the past so this one is a little shock to me. ¡°Who are you or what are you, human?¡± ¡°A human of course¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible no mere mortal can cancel a black illusion magic unless you know the caster¡¯s weakness¡± ¡°Can you please explain what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Polite are we?, STOP playing AROUND!!¡± Ouch that was loud. I think my eardrum bursts and bleeding right now. ¡°How do you get here? ANSWER!!¡± ¡°Okay okay don¡¯t shout, I just use the back door exit¡± The demon opens and widens his eyes with his jaw almost drop in the ground. After few seconds, he regains his composure and starts to speak. ¡°Impossible that¡¯s impossible, only I know that door, no one knows about it, Impossible!¡± ¡°Well, the password is ¡®Open Sesame¡¯¡± The demon again widens his eyes and shock after hearing my words. I cannot tell him about my [World Knowledge] that helps me locate his very outrageous back door and I just luckily guess the password since I watch Disney movies on the past so don¡¯t blame me, okay. ¡°You, what are you? I use appraisal on to you and only shows you¡¯re just a normal low level human¡± ¡°A human of course¡± ¡°How could this be? Thousands of hopefuls, almost all high level combatants fell on this dungeon. I fed to their miseries day and night. I spent years and years to create this dungeon just to clear it by a mere lowly human?!! UNACCEPTABLE!!¡± Ouch, my ear ringing again and I can feel a liquid coming out from my eardrums. And to answer why he sees me as lowly human? I have a nano dog tag, it has capability to mask my true level. In other words he views me as weak being. And also I can¡¯t use [Identify] on him since he is a devil from other realm existence. ¡®Tch¡¯ ¡°Can I go now? These chains are hurting me.¡± ¡°Of course, you can but¡± His face reddens from anger and turns into a scary one and my hairs at my back are standing. This is what they called spine chilling experience. I have a great feeling that this is bad. His face drew close and closer to me. ¡®Damn.. this mana binding chains..I need more time to analyze the frequency¡¯ There is one quick way to get out of here. ¡°JOHN!!¡± A white light shines besides me and a familiar figure emerges from it. ¡°Cut these chains and KICK his ASS!!¡± ¡°My pleasure¡± After cutting my chains, John moves forward to the stunned demon. ¡°That explains everythi¡­¡± John does not waste any seconds and start his attack by swinging his rotating mace. The devil dodges it and starts to fall back. There movements are too fast that to me it seems that they blink from one spot then to other random spot leaving only there afterimages. John continuously attack the devil like there¡¯s no tomorrow. I know that those attacks are beyond mortal level because it releases shockwaves after shockwaves that makes this entire room shakes. Speaking of room, I almost forgot to give a glance on it because of the current situation. The room is so huge and I remember that this was supposed to be a dungeon so this must be a boss room. There are six huge pillars at every side of the room. There are two things I notice. One, the room¡¯s color was pink as to why it colored it like that, I had no idea. Two, the room is made of diamond, yes diamond. So this is what he says about years after years of forming. Is this supernatural devil an idiot, I question myself. I look again in the battle, it seems they fight nonstop or to be exact, John chases the devil with no breaks. Looks like these angels and devil¡¯s body are different since they don¡¯t tire or break to recover their stamina. It¡¯s like their cat and mouse hunt, will go on forever and forever. ¡°So this is the battle between angel and demon, man I can¡¯t fight like that even I use all my skills¡± As I say that, I notice that the devil¡¯s form getting smaller and smaller every time the rotating mace swings to its direction, it¡¯s like a paper cut into bits by bits. ¡®Hmmm, I thought it¡¯s a stalemate fight but it seems the demon loses slowly¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s happening, ¡¯Mwah- mwah Tsup Tsup-sama¡¯ losing this battle?¡± I look over the source of the voice and found the standing weredemon mumbling something but thanks to my enhanced body, I can hear what he says before. So that¡¯s the name of this scary devil, wow I am surprised, I think I need to face palm myself. When our eyes meet, I feel a terrible bloodlust from him but I didn¡¯t flinch because compared to other monsters I fought before, his bloodlust level can be compared to a chicken level. That¡¯s how laughable his bloodlust right now or maybe he is pissed before because I mocked his entire race and his parents. I don¡¯t feel bad for him, I just pay what he do to me using black illusion magic before. After that, I ignore him by shifting my attention towards the battle above us. The battle between the devil and angel or chasing to be exact still continues and the silly-name devil¡¯s ethereal form starts to vanish but I notice something is weird. Every time the rotating mace hits the wall of this dungeon, the wall remains intact like it wasn¡¯t hit before. I know that the force of the rotating mace is so devastating that the current me cannot escape without serious injury and the wall is not indestructible because there are old cracks here and there. Odd, I give up on looking for answers behind that mystery; let¡¯s accept it that it happens there and its supernatural. ¡°Hey don¡¯t ignore me¡± *Swoosh * *Boom* I dodge the incoming black fireball from my left side. ¡°Why did you dodge?¡± ¡°and why did you attack?¡± ¡°Your lowly kind is lower than ours so you must not complain and follow my order to DIE right NOW!!¡± ¡°..¡± You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.I dodge the incoming magic spells from the idiot weredemon and I don¡¯t want to name all of those half-baked spells. I ignore him and just watch the remaining time of the devil above us. ¡°Don¡¯t DODGE my attacks¡­¡­ SLAVE!!!¡± ¡°SHUT UP BRATT!!!¡± I deoxidize the air around him and he starts to become silent then kneeling down trying to grasp the air while grabbing his neck with his right hand. The noisy and haughty weredemon is now a good child but in unusual way. ¡®I should just done that from the start..now for the battle¡¯ Like always John chases the devil, ''Mwah-mwah Tsup-tsup'', damn I don¡¯t want to mention his silly name. The ethereal form of the devil is in ? size now from his full size before. The demon do not attack from the start which is weird. It is like buying some time for something. *Crack sounds* ¡°Johnhh, I have a baaad feeling of this¡± ¡°Yeah me too, I feel an ominous energy around the walls¡± ¡°Walls¡­eh¡± And speaking of the devil, he laughs and speaks. ¡°HA HA HA ha ha ha..this dungeon will become your grave¡± ¡°Correction, John never dies¡± ¡°HA? Right¡­.then behold this will become your grave lowly human¡± As he realize that the being, an angel, never dies he turns his attention towards me. ¡°Correction, I am not lowly human¡± I dispel my nano dog tag for a moment to show him my current level. ¡°Ha? What¡¯s with this 4000 level?!!¡± ¡°Shall we end this now? I am sick of your presence¡± I need to end this fight as John only has two hours limit and there fight just now takes almost an hour. ¡°WHAT?? You dare to mock ME!!! You¡¯ll regret this human..Behold my true form.comeforth my food, my negative energy!¡± He raise his two blurry hands and the wall starts to crack and black mist starts to cover our surroundings. ¡°WHAT..what¡¯s the meaning of this? Why my negative energy stop only at the walls?¡± ¡°Who knows..is your plan to show us your failure?¡± Actually, I use my [Absolute Defense] to wrap around the walls, the ceiling and the floors from the beginning to prevent the devil to escape from the fight and it looks like my skill blocks the negative energy which is nice. ¡°NO!!..flow to me my negative energy..my negative energy!!!...ENERGY!!!¡± ¡°John¡± As he starts to get desperate, I signal John to finish the work. ¡°Hasta la vista¡­Devil¡± ¡°I will RETURN and KILL you HUMAN!!! ¡­.AAAAAAHHHhhhh¡­.¡± ¡°hehe¡­Yeah feel free to come back and forth¡­in hell¡± John hits the devil and start to vanish but he is stubborn that he is able to say few words before he poof like a smoke at the end and I replied him with a smile. After few second, a voice interrupts us and starts introducing his great name. ¡°I am the great prince of Demonica Empire, MCDemon is my name, first in line of the throne don¡¯t dare you ignore ME!¡± ¡°Sorry, your lowliness,err..I mean your highness, by any chance do you know MCDonald? ¡± I asked him a silly question. I almost forgot this idiot and he don¡¯t know his current situation. A vein pops up in his head and starts chanting a spell. ¡°Black Fireball¡­¡­Ah don¡¯t DODGE!!! SLAVE!!!¡± I dodge and ask him a question. ¡°A slave? Are all humans slave to you?¡± ¡°Yes, everybody is a slave before our great race, WEREDEMON!!¡± He puffs up his chest while exclaiming those words. ¡°Oh..okay then you never mind treated as slave your lowliness? ¡± I smile wickedly. ¡°How dare you mockin¡­AAAGGGHHH¡± I punch him in his abdomen effortlessly. ¡°Whaa..t are you, how come your so strong?¡± *SLAP* ¡°I talk..you answer. Understand?¡± He only nods as he have no choice but to comply since he remember that I easily dodge his attack and easily punch him that makes him fear for more pain, sheltered children are more fearful to pain. Then I ask him all sorts of questions, about their military, academy, economy, names of important people, current status of neighboring countries, and so on and so forth. John is already gone as the two hour limit reach and I keep talking to the weredemon prince for hours and hours. At first, he didn¡¯t answer questions like national secrets but thanks to my [Neuro-control] I was able to extract sensitive information which may helpful in the future, he is shock as to why his mouth moves and tells me honestly about his nation¡¯s secret and information. After using my skill several times, he gave up and answers my questions honestly as possible. Still I use my skill to ensure that he gave me the correct info, no lies and no lacks. After I am satisfied, I walk towards the exit but the fool starts to chant magic as I turn my back towards him. It seems he does not give up because of his pride being step by a lowly human. He plays along with me all the way to find a chance to kill me but that is his greatest mistake of his entire life ¡°DIE!!!¡± He shoots fireballs again at me but I don¡¯t dodge it to show my capability. I warmly welcome the fireballs, it seems the fireballs are larger and faster and the explosion is bigger. Smoke filled around my body and it seems he was happy to kill me. ¡°ahahaha¡­I kill him..ahahahah..That¡¯s what you get being cocky..slave!¡± *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* ¡°It seems you give me a good reason to torture you, your lowliness¡± The weredemon¡¯s eyes widens as his attacks didn¡¯t kill me and top of it, I have no scratches around my body even my clothes are still intact. Thanks to nanotechnology, my clothes are harder and sturdier than a metal armor. He goes silent and his legs starts to tremble and a warm liquid flowing on to it. ¡°Are you perhaps, pissing off yourself, lowliness?¡± ¡°ARggghhhhhh¡­stop¡­.stop¡­.stop..S..T..O..P¡± As to break the silence, I move instantly in his front and dig my hand to his stomach and start to pull his intestines. I show him what I can do that I can kill him in a million ways. His face become pale and eyes widens again, he screams for help but no one answers or come to him. And I start my torture for him. Since physical torture takes more time and I really need to reach a certain room, I use [Neuro-control] to tell his brain to make hallucinations on his greatest fears and sights which takes of course inside his brain. Psychological attacks are more damaging than physical one. Every fear and imagination he thinks the brain will process it and make some hallucinations that he feels real and exactly happens to him. He trembles on the spot, murmuring something and shaking in fear. I draw close on to his ear and said. ¡°My name is Apocalyto..you can run but you can¡¯t hide. Remember¡­A..PO..CA..LYP..TO¡± I order the neurons to make him remember my words. After that I left undisturb and he starts to speak like ¡®Apocalypto will kill me¡¯, ¡®Go away¡¯, ¡®Leave me alone¡¯,¡¯Apocalypto is scary¡¯ and so on and so forth like a drug addict hallucinating. "Ahhhh......A..PO..CA..LYP..TO...go away......ahhh¡± "APOCALYPTO" V1 – Chapter 8: The angel Author¡¯s Note: IMPORTANT Guys, I think I can¡¯t do the everyday updates since I do this out of my free time in my work. I use 3 hours of my free time in thinking, writing and proofreading a chapter so it takes time. (Ssssshhhhhhh) don¡¯t tell my boss. How about home? Nah, I need to sleep since my work is hectic and I use this for stress relief so please understand and thanks for your support. Okay since me too got excited about my work. I¡¯ll release this chapter. _______________________________________________________________ I reach the small room and find a table. I look under it and found a red button. There¡¯s a saying that ''never ever press the red button¡¯ but my hand unconsciously press it. ¡®Crap¡¯ A white light suddenly shines in front of me, blinding me for few seconds. There an angel figure stand before me. I was not surprise to these events anymore. The angel smiles and greets me. ¡°Hello there, mortal¡± ¡°Good day angel¡± ¡°I¡¯m Genesi and it seems you are not surprise by my appearance¡± ¡°I¡¯m Joel¡­Well things like these are sort of..normal events to me¡± ¡°Ohh? So you¡¯ve met others also?¡± ¡°Yeah two..wait three?....well whatever you¡¯re the third or fourth one¡± ¡°That¡¯s unexpected; it seems you are not normal, may I assume that you also meet True God?¡± ¡°Yes, actually he is the one who brought me into this world¡± ¡°I see an otherworlder¡­it seems this becomes easier to me¡± ¡°By the way, why are you here in this dungeon?¡± ¡°Dungeon? Mhhhmmm..let me feel the surroundings first¡± He closes his eyes for a second then he speaks. ¡°It seems the Demonica Empire found this room and built a dungeon here to protect and study this room out of their curiosity but they never knew that I am here¡± ¡°And why there¡¯s a red button there. They might press it and you just meet them right?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, the red button can be press by any good people and that¡¯s my uhmm..alarm clock¡± I think he is slightly embarrass saying the last two words. ¡°alarm clock?..Okay so I am one of those good people but I don¡¯t think so¡± I do n''t bother to know about his ¡®alarm clock¡¯ as weird things happen normally here. ¡°As long as you are not evil, it¡¯s fine¡± Joel: ¡°Okay so why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°To complete my mission¡± Joel: ¡°Mission? And don¡¯t look at me like that¡± It seems the angel stares at me and I have a feeling that this one will give me some responsibility which I don¡¯t like and troublesome. ¡°You never ask our Creator why you are sent in this world, aren¡¯t you.¡± Joel:¡°Ahh¡­yes since my mind on that time is to escape my boring life and I think that if he asks, he already knows my answer about it¡± ¡°Do you not find it strange that sending you to this world and finding me, not a coincidence?¡± Joel: ¡°Well, yes and no, coincidence, fate, destiny, prophecy like stuffs.. I don¡¯t really care about it. What¡¯s done is done." ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on to discuss about my mission. My mission is--¡± Joel: ¡°Wait...why we discuss about your mission? Why not complete it? And why do I have a feeling that I will be involve on something big and troublesome?¡± I interrupt him because I don¡¯t like a person who passes their own responsibility to others! ¡°You are sharp and yes it¡¯s big and troublesome but I need you to do it¡± Joel: *Sigh*¡° Haaaaah¡­from True God I guess¡± ¡°Yes, we angels are messengers from God, I think you are the most capable person in doing this. I feel it. I am here in front of you to deliver the message in other words your mission¡± Please don''t just feel it that I am capable. I feel like to retort. Joel: ¡°Mission? Okay let¡¯s hear it before I decide¡± It seems this is the price I pay for transporting in this world. I have no problem following orders from a True God at first place and I think I can find a way to enjoy my life while doing my job. It seems my happy-go-hunting life will shorten and worst, it ends. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll start. I fell asleep here after I grant blessing and curse after the Great Demon Invasion and I need years to recover my holy powers which takes thousands of years here. Why my powers take time? Since I came from different existence with different sense of time and you know about it right?¡± This angel does some sort of blessing and curse and I think I know the details about it, [World Knowledge]. And yes, angels or in God realm has different sense of time compared to mortal realm. I don¡¯t know the exact scale but there 1 second is equivalent to more or less thousands or millions of years in mortal realm which may cause the God less bored? Let¡¯s not pursue about God. There sense of time has lengthy difference compared here, in mortal realm. Maybe there 1 day is equivalent to. Damn, too many zeroes, as I try to calculate it in my brain. I nod and he continues. ¡°This world is in chaos for millions of years, this world is a lot older than Earth but the situation never improved. Chaos spread everywhere, war and conflicts, countless victims and people with good intention dies before they accomplish good things which a good opportunity turned wasted. Actually I managed to teach a certain race, high humans to be exact and they actually provide peace and prosperity for hundreds of years until an invasion stops theirprogress which lead by a devil. " I think I know about that story. The angel continues. "High number of miserable souls flowing into the spirit realm which is very alarming and makes me sad at the same time. This world is one of those that has high death rate compared to other worlds of the same category or branch. There¡¯s a chance that these poor souls gathered in there will form a lesser devil and can cause disturbances to the mortal realm. My mission is to decrease the amount of miserable souls flowing as possible to decrease that chance. And I need your help for that.¡± The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Joel: ¡°And why should I care? That¡¯s your job right? And how many souls needed to become a lesser devil and its success rate?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be like that¡­ you have the power to do so. It takes 6 times 111,111,111,111 souls and the success rate is 6 times 1.11%¡± The angel said those ¡®numbers times numbers¡¯ as he is forbidden to directly tell me the exact figures. The needed souls are those doesn''t want to rest in peace or souls who suffer great despair. In other words, souls with lingering negative emotions. Joel: ¡°That¡¯s too many and so low success rate. I think I don¡¯t want to do it and I¡¯m satisfied with my free life¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s some kind of misunderstanding between us, I didn¡¯t state your mission yet¡± Joel: ¡°Oh sorry, I thought you want me to end this conflicts which can be done by me using nuclear bombs¡± Nuclear bombing is the fastest solution to end this world¡¯s conflicts and may stop the number of miserable souls from flowing but in exchange my conscience will haunt me for eternity and I will be left alone and back to my boring life which is a very bad move. ¡°Please don¡¯t make my job complicated. Your mission is to bring change to this world.¡± Joel: ¡°Change the world? So my role is to become a world changer?..Mhhhmmm..I have some ideas on how to achieve it¡± That¡¯s one way to reduce the number of miserable souls flowing into the spirit realm by changing the world for betterment like Earth but I think I need more than that. It¡¯s still better than nuclear bombing. ¡°Good. I have high expectations of you. And please don¡¯t use some wide scale nuclear bombing if necessary¡° Joel: ¡°If necessary got it¡­Leave it to me¡± The angel look at me with doubt in his eyes, maybe he is concern that the world will end because of me (nuclear bombs) not by the devils. ¡°And I have something to tell you. If you fail, this world will end¡± Joel: ¡°Ohh? Why? WHHHAAATTT??¡± I am shock by his last statement as I was thinking of myself ending this world before. Okay let¡¯s calm down, breath in, breath out, oxygen in, carbon dioxide out. Damn, I am in panic mode, my heart is beating faster, I need to build a spaceship as soon as possible and hopefully find a habitable planet. I need some supplies too such as food, water, eggs, metals, monsters, mating partner or partners? and also eggs. Damn this is not the time to think about ostrich eggs. My head alarms stating ¡®¡¯Evac, we need to evac. Red code this is not a drill, I repeat this is not a drill. Please evacuate¡¯ something like that. Is this world ends in planet explosion? A meteor shower? A super-duper gigantic monster that tramples this planet? The sun explodes? UFO laser beaming this world? A nearby star explodes causes supernova or could it be a black hole? So many theories running in my head within seconds cause of my [Augmented Brain] and my heart is racing using the SR-71 Blackbird engine. As I running my thoughts, the angel interrupts me. ¡°Please calm down¡­calm down please..hello?¡± Joel: ¡°Oh sorry when do this planet will end? Cause I need to free all my schedules and appointments¡± As if I have appointments and schedules, I was just planning to visit some ruins and discover some new creatures or monsters especially the legendary ones. ¡°It depends, the more people dies miserably the faster this world end. Why? ¡° Joel: ¡°I think I need to decline the mission and I have to go. Have a nice day. Bye.¡± As I was going to run, my feet suddenly froze, is this magic? Ah its angel¡¯s power, supernatural. ¡°Please calm down. Even you manage to escape this planet the nearest habitable planet takes 1 Quintillion years to reach even you use the speed of light and also you can¡¯t teleport as you don¡¯t know its coordinates, sorry¡± As the angel said that, it makes my heart breaks. 1 Quintillion?, Damn too many zeroes to cover. Even in speed of light, I am not able to reach it and I will just get bored in space even if I modify my body to become close to immortal and even if I have companion they will just die in boredom, I will just die in boredom. Oh no, guess I have two options which is to accept or decline and have a quintillion-lifelong boredom. Joel: ¡°Haaah¡­Guess I have no choice. I¡¯ll accept by the way how the world ends?¡± ¡°Fufufufu..you have a very very incredible imagination about end of the world but it¡¯s different ¡®end¡¯. This world will end because the devils¡¯ influence grow larger and larger that someday they will able to modify this world like hell¡± Joel: ¡°Hell? That¡¯s much worse than quintillion-long boredom! At least I have companions screaming and shouting¡± I imagine myself swimming in the inextinguishable hellfire together with others, screaming and suffering in pain for eternity. I don¡¯t want that. In Bible, it states that hell will last for eternity after the Last and Final Holy War. ¡°Yeah, more or less¡± Joel:¡°Oh so in other words you want me also to balance things out? As to not give more power to the devils? Cause it feeds to negative energy¡± ¡°I am impressed that you are sharp and I hate to say it but you are right. At first, this world is built for all magical creatures to live freely but the devil interrupts the world¡¯s balance by influencing and motivating the dark emotions inside the creatures. Which in return, makes the devil strengthen here and they can influence Earth which will cause disasters leading to great casualties.¡± Damn, this devils they do nothing but cause damages here and there. I see the beauty of this world if this will be modified by devils, it will turn into hell and I don¡¯t want to live where magma is under my feet. My treasure hunting is a bit failure since I found an angel giving me a responsibility. It¡¯s like a quest in video games. It seems my peaceful life will get busy from now on. Joel: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accept this mission but on one condition¡± ¡°State it¡± Joel: ¡°I need access to this World¡¯s System¡± V1 – Chapter 9: First Love A familiar window appears in front of me.
You are the first mortal granted access to World¡¯s System.
You are granted access to the World¡¯s System ADMINISTRATOR LEVEL 1 Warning: Do not abuse your access or you will be punished accordingly.
Yes, I have access to this World¡¯s System with this I can easily do my mission. So this World¡¯ System uses role based access control that limits the authorize users from modifying the system or accessing private or classified files just like in my old world. Wow. Don¡¯t worry I will not abuse nor hack the system as I know the consequences if I do that and I can¡¯t hack it in the first place cause its created by a perfect being so it¡¯s a perfect secure system, 101% hacker proof. ¡°So I assume you can do your mission with ease?¡± Joel: ¡°Haha¡­I don¡¯t think my mission is that easy but this one helps me a lot. Thank you¡± ¡°Thank you also for your cooperation. I think I need to go now and¡± Joel: ¡°and?¡± ¡°Be careful when you go out¡± Joel: ¡°Okay..see you around?..i think¡± As usual, Genesi, the angel is wrap by white light and disappear on the spot. Well, time to find some good and trusted people to start my mission and I don¡¯t want to end this world yet. I walk towards the exit finding the weredemon sleeping with teary eyes. It seems he was exhausted by his hallucination. I feel bad for him but that¡¯s the price he pays for his actions and I need him alive for my future schemes, I mean future plans. I use the back door of the dungeon and finally breathe the fresh air. As I thought that, my [Air Sense] detects a life approaching my position and saw a very beautiful maiden walking towards me. I was mesmerize by her beauty, she¡¯s like an angel, golden eyes, long black hair, light brown skin, she is more or less the same height as me and she wears a white dress revealing her sexy body and a good amount of a pair of hills in her chest and wings, a Latina beauty (¡®Whistle¡¯). Wait why there are wings from her left and right. My mesmerized moment comes to a halt by a pair of wings. ¡°I finally found you¡± ¡°Dragon Wings??!!¡± ¡°You have a problem with THAT!?¡± ¡°Ah no, sorry¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t remember me, I am Ragoniad Kilate from Kilate Dragon Clan¡± She smiles and bows like a princess. This is my first time seeing a dragon having proper manners. And why is that I have a feeling that I met this girl before. Well let¡¯s just ride with the flow. ¡±Ah.sorry for my disgraceful actions before. Hope you forgive me. My name is Joel Strongfort.¡± ¡°Strongfort? That¡¯s a manly surname¡± I think it¡¯s not manly as you think, girl. Let¡¯s know her intentions so that I can move on. ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Marry me¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I unconsciously drop my jaw at her words. Ragoniad¡¯s POV ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ In the balcony of our castle, a man sitting on the chair talking with other men who are also sitting in front of him. He is at his prime, brown eyes, white beard, white hair, wearing purple noble clothes that doesn¡¯t hide his muscular body that tells how many battles he participated in his life. You can see that this man has an aura of a leader or a king, he is my father, head of our clan, Ragod Kilate. At his side, is a beautiful mature woman and you can tell that this is his wife. Gold eyes, shoulder length red hair, light brown skin and a mature body that produce a motherly aura, she is my mother, Drana Kilate. They are talking to four figures. One is the head of clan, same with my father. He is tall, red hair, red eyes and has muscular body forged by many battles wearing red noble clothes, Borvo Fiyaa. The other three are his sons, Bero Fiyaa, the oldest, same features with his father but a chubby man. He¡¯s face is close to 40 year old human. The second and third ones are the twins, Brenton and Cham Fiyaa, they are identical twins, same features with their father but their body is very fat and close to 15 year old human. The Fiyaa Clan are short tempered dragons which cause conflicts to other clans especially the Earthos and Amihan clans. I admit I hate them aside from their short temperedness. They abuse and trample others to get what they want. I hold firmly my two little sisters who are hiding because of their trauma in the past. Those twin Fiyaa brothers¡¯ tries to kill my little sisters in a pretense of ¡®training¡¯. My clan knows about it and wants to fight them but my father, the clan head, stop them as it will lead to our clan¡¯s extinction or destruction as the Fiyaa clan, the biggest dragon clan consisting of 3000 clan members while ours, consist of 200 only. As the time past, the situation dies out but my little sisters¡¯ trauma still resides in their memories, every time they saw a stranger man they mostly attack it without hesitation. I¡¯ll never forgive those scums for hurting Frey and Gale, my adorable little sisters. If I have greater power, I can kill them on my own hands. Let¡¯s calm down for now, my blood is boiling. Drana: ¡°Welcome back, dears¡± ¡°We¡¯re back mother¡± Brenton: ¡°Hello there, my little princesses¡± As to interrupt our sweet time, this bastard inserts in our conversation with a deceiving smile, if there¡¯s no one around, I will kill him. Because of that, my little sisters ran to their room. Cham: ¡°Ha ha ha , they run¡± As adding oil to my burning fire, this one laughs at my sisters. I clench my fist, and blood lust starts to escape at my body pointing towards to those bastards. As they feel it, they suddenly turn pale, and they knew that I can kill them so they run towards their father and hide. I start to transform and try to attack them but a familiar voice interrupts me. ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± I calm down and bow to my father. ¡°I am sorry, clan head. Why they are here?¡± Borvo: ¡°For your wedding¡± Without hesitation, this bastard Fiyaa¡¯s clan head replied. ¡°I don¡¯t remember any wedding arrangements and why is it too fast?¡± I feel something is wrong here and I think they want something valuable. Borvo: ¡°We know about your unique skill [Steal Stack] I think, and we want you to become ours¡± This bastard shamelessly reveals his true colors, a greedy bastard. ¡®Tch¡¯ how do they know! Borvo: ¡°Your face shows, ¡®how do we know?¡¯ Well we have shadow dragons and you know their capability¡± ¡®Shit¡¯ this bastard monitored us. I thought that it just rumors that they spy every clan. Damn. Those shadow dragons are good for scouting. The shadow dragons are one of the peaceful dragon clans. They isolate themselves cause their weak but not too long until the Fiyaa clan uses schemes to make them submit. ¡°Do I have no choice for this?¡± Borvo: ¡°Yes you have¡­.. wedding or your clan¡¯s destruction¡± At those words, I have no choice. This wise bastard are manipulative greedy schemers. His sons start to smile menacingly. Shit. I have nothing to do but only stand here and feel anger at the same time, sadness. Let¡¯s find a solution to this mess. Then I remember the face of the stranger, a man in the forest who hurts my sisters¡¯ tails. But I easily steal and absorb his showy attack even it has almost no mana. Weird, why I am thinking about him and why my heart skips a beat. Ah, let¡¯s focus on the current situation and. ¡®Ah..maybe this works¡¯ . Because of that man, I found a solution. ¡°I CHALLENGE you to an honorable battle, if you win I am yours and if I win, you leave me, my family and my CLAN!!¡± I point towards the pig, Bero. The crowd goes silent. My parents are nervous. We have a tradition called the Honorable Battle, a battle for honor, if a dragon declines; he will be branded as coward for eternity and banished from his clan. Of course, this battle, honors the winner¡¯s set conditions or prize. If the defeated dragon never honors the result, the world will cursed him. I don¡¯t know how it works but it¡¯s the truth, many loser prideful dragons die instantly or suffer a curse that dishonors the result. Others said that it was the work of the Dragon God. Bero: ¡°Ho ho ho I accept. I hope you are sure of what you are doing¡± Borvo: ¡°Ha ha ha hope you will not regret it, my future daughter-in-law. Ha ha ha this is gonna be fun¡± Damn. I forgot that they are expert in fighting and spitting fire. My chance is low but I¡¯ll grab that chance and hope that I will win, no I must win this battle. We are now on the big open grounds; this is our big backyard 2 kilometers from our clan¡¯s territory, fitting for duels. We, dragons hold big territory since we are territorial, even our neighbor clansmen have a distance of at least 150 meters away from each other. My parents and my clan are here to cheer and support me. What a lovely bunch. Drana: ¡°Please be careful my dear¡± Ragod: ¡°Just do your best, don¡¯t lose to those scums¡± ¡°I will and thank you¡± I move towards the center to face and beat this strong and shameless opponent. Please help me god. In front of me is a chubby dragon, I think he doesn¡¯t like to wait so I transform into a dragon too. Bero: ¡°You ready, my future and 14th wife?¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Bero: ¡°Silent are we? Or are you perhaps nervous?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Bero: ¡°Okay as I was a gentleman, I¡¯ll let you hit me¡± Ragoniad: ¡°Why they¡¯re too close?¡± I ask about his shameless family who was 15 meters behind him while my family and clan were 100 meters away. Do these idiots don¡¯t know about ¡®safety first¡¯? Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Bero: ¡°Don¡¯t worry my love; they wanted to watch up close on your face when you beg for your defeat, Come on hit me with your strongest attack. I bet it¡¯s a lousy attack..come on.. come on¡± As he wants to provoke me, he closes his eyes and spread his arms towards the air, confident in defending my attacks. My blood boils after hearing those words. Don¡¯t dare you underestimate me idiot. ¡°[Steal Stack] top 1 RELEASE!¡± Because of my anger, I release the attack that I absorb from the strange man before. Damn. That¡¯s not my strongest attack. Shit. I lost my big opportunity to win. As I start to ready my second attack, I am stunned of the scenario happens in front of me. A bright light pulsating in front of me with some black or darkness surrounds it, I feel the temperature around me starts to decrease and increase, it is so weird. ¡°AHHH¡­.HELPP¡­FATHERRR!!!¡± ¡°FATHERR¡­.AAAhhh¡± ¡°FATHERR¡­.AAAhhh¡± The screams of three idiots interrupt my thought and regain my composure. There I glance at them, currently their bodies are being absorb by my attack earlier. They are slowly absorb by the light with darkness. They are struggling to get out but they can¡¯t. It seems the dragon¡¯s strength is a joke in face of this one. Brovo: ¡°YOU! What have you done?¡± As I am about to answer, my father calls me to fall back. I fall back towards my clan and my parents. The ground starts to shakes and the light pulsates faster and faster. The shaking of the ground is in rhythm with the pulsating light. ¡°FALL BACK..EVERYONE GET OUT OF HERE..MOVE!¡± My father breaks the silence and shock of everyone. We all move towards our territory. We use our clan¡¯s special ability [Lightning Glide] by wrapping our legs and wings with electricity that boosts our movement speed. We reach our territory in 4 seconds. We are safe here because there¡¯s a shield erect in our territory that protects us for thousands of years. ¡°Everyone listen..to be sure..we go towards the castle..come on MOVE!!¡± My father instructs everyone to move towards the castle which is 3 kilometers to travel. After 6 seconds we reach the castle by using our special ability again. And a loud explosion can be heard from the east where the battle was held before. The explosion¡¯s sound is too loud. I never heard any sound louder than this one. We look towards the source. I feel a chill at my back and I know that I am scared, scared that everyone around me will perish. The bright white light together with darkness swallows everything in its path as it move towards here. It become fainter and fainter until it reach our territory¡¯ s shield which instantly devour it the moment touches it. Our shield didn¡¯t withstand it which a product of years of magic and work, blood and sweat of our best dragons to form it but instantly breaks it or to be exact devour it by this strange attack. Horrible this is a horrible, if father didn¡¯t order us to run we may be good as dead now. Everyone around me was shock and scared by this event. Weird thing is the light continues to shine after the explosion. It shines for minutes which is odd, a light should be died down after an explosion like a fire. ¡°Everyone calm down, you scout that light and report back at me¡± ¡°Wait.. look at the birds¡± My mother interrupts my father¡¯s orders and we look up to the birds flying above the strange light. After few seconds, the birds behaves strangely and then drop on the ground, dead. What dead? There¡¯s no more explosion only light. What¡¯s really going on? ¡°What?..the birds dead!¡± As everyone said that, my father gives orders to everyone. ¡°Everyone listen. No one will pass beyond here; I strictly order this to everyone to never go beyond this castle¡¯s border¡± ¡°But our belongings and our house is there, Clan chief¡± ¡°No you don¡¯t, do you want to exchange your life for simple things? Do you want to leave your family immediately? If you understand no one will pass beyond this.¡± After my father say those words, everyone faces¡¯ pales as they understand that the strange light will cause death or their demise. We look at the birds flying until they reach the strange light and like before they drop in the sky, dead. Looks like we face another crisis after crisis. Clansmen: ¡°Chief, what do we do?¡± ¡°Wait. Ragoniad do you know that attack? Please tell me everything¡± At those words, everyone look towards me. It seems that they almost forgot my battle before. I start to explain them everything about how I met a strange man and absorb his attack. About my sisters and how the strange man suddenly disappear in front of me. Everyone is shock at my story, they are shock about the strange attack, they are shock that we are still alive and they are shock as to how the man disappears in front of me like a ghost. Author: so many shocking scenes. i am shock too in writing this. ¡°Sorry everyone, because of me this happens¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay because of you, we escape our fate from those Fiyaa bastards¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°Congrats and I think they¡¯re dead¡± ¡°Yeah they¡¯re dead so it¡¯s okay¡± My clansmen are praising and thanking me. I am glad I belong here. They are a lovable bunch. My sisters hug me to comfort me saying ¡°Big sis, it¡¯s okay¡±. How adorable. I start to cry because of this. *cough* ¡°Let¡¯s have a banquet to celebrate this day¡± The people cheers at the sound of banquet even they can¡¯t go back at their homes, they are still excited about banquet. What a lovable bunch. ¡°So many strange things happens to us¡± ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Ragoniad¡± ¡°Yes father¡± ¡°After this banquet, you need to find this man since no one around here is worthy of being next to you¡± ¡°Father you mean?¡± ¡°Yes and I know about your strange behavior after you met that man¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I know about it since you comply to every word I give to you but after you met that man you stand on your feet and fight for your freedom even you know that you have low chance of winning¡± ¡°And as your mother, I know that my daughter fell in love. Actually you blush if you think about him right?¡± ¡°Mother!!¡± ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ End of POV Back to present ¡°Okay I hear about your story¡± ¡°So will you accept?¡± ¡°Nope¡± ¡°Why? Are you not interested in me?¡± Ragoniad looks dejected and sad after hearing those words. Ahh, poor girl. ¡°I am not against about our ¡®Marriage¡¯ but let¡¯s ensure our feelings first¡± Damn because I pity this beautiful maiden I say those words. It makes my heart skips a moment. Is this what they say about love at first sight? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Man, she looks hot and cute and more way cuter the way she say those words like expecting something. Let¡¯s calm down, let¡¯s not haste this pink moment. If I accept her proposal, my responsibilities will double, will become two, mission and family, and it makes my completion of my mission slower. And a family where I need to focus more time to her and take care of little kids when time comes. But this is a moment, the greatest dream of every guy back in my world especially the otaku ones being proposed by a beautiful girl and rejoices like they will join the heaven¡¯s choir singing ¡®Hallelujah¡¯ happens to me, a lucky bastard. Calm down. Find a better answer for this once in a lifetime moment. Man, I¡¯m not good with love. I am good in games. God please help me. Is there a tutorial for 100% success love?. Ah let¡¯s go with the flow. ¡°We have a tradition back in my old world *cough*I mean in my town where the man and woman needs to know each other before they decide getting married¡± Oops I almost reveal my origin. ¡°So we will need to know each other? And we will be together right?¡± Ahh so cute..damn I think I will marry you. ¡°Yes it is called dating but I don¡¯t¡¯ know how to properly ¡®date¡¯ someone since I ¡­I¡± ¡°I?¡± ¡°I have no experience ¡± Crap I say those words. What will she think? Will she rejects me? Well its fine at least I can focus on my mission. What a heart break. Oh god why of all time this moment happens to me. ¡°Its fine... Me too¡± Oh..she giggle while she say those words. God Thank you. I ensure you that I can do my job well. ¡°So¡± ¡°Umm¡± Damn..how to break this silence? The situation becomes awkward to us. I need help here. Ah, let just change the topic. ¡°So no one enters the strange light right?¡± ¡°Yes as my father strictly orders it¡± ¡°How did you find me?¡± ¡°umm¡­secret¡± Right women are full of secrets so let¡¯s not pursue this one and change the topic. I think it¡¯s her woman intuition I guess or her desire. Let¡¯s move on. ¡°Okay sorry..I will take full responsibility on that strange white light¡± ¡°No, its my fault at first place by absorbing it from you and use it to Fiyaa clan¡± Ahhh¡­how honest she is. It makes me think to regret my dating path than the marriage path but its okay as they say that guy¡¯s happy days will end at marriage. Whew. ¡°Its okay, because of it you save your clan right? And I know how to solve it¡± ¡°Really!!¡± ¡°Yes and I can help your little sisters¡¯ traumas too¡± ¡°REALLY!! If that¡¯s the case my clan will be forever grateful to you and thanks¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it so how to go there? Flying or teleport? The faster the quicker I can solve it¡± Please don¡¯t look at me with those puppy eyes of yours. It seems she wants us to travel together but let¡¯s prioritize things first. ¡°Please understand that the faster we get there, the less chance that people will die from coming there¡± ¡°Okay I understand¡± Please don¡¯t be sad. ¡°[Teleport]¡± As the light subsides in my view, I am in front of Kilate Clan¡¯s castle. Wait why I am surrounded by dangerous looking Fiyaa¡¯s dragon clansmen? ¡°Ragoniad? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± As I say those words, an important looking man walks towards me. V1 - Chapter 10: Dragons..Dragons…Everywhere ¡°Ragoniad? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Ragoniad moves slowly towards her family and I can hear that she says ¡®I am sorry¡¯ in low voice. So that¡¯s why she wants to travel on foot together with me to enjoy the moment between us. As the current situation here might the end of me, her or her clan. As I say those words, an important looking man, I mean a dragon in human form walks towards me. ¡°Hello there, are you the creator of the devastating magic?¡± As I look towards his direction, he points towards the light of shadow supernova. But I was captivated by the view of my surroundings around me, ignoring him in the process. ''Wow. So these are medieval buildings and this is a dragon town'' The houses have dragon head-shaped roofs, doorknobs, and statues. There are also dragon carvings on fences and on the floor tiles too, looks like they like making everything draconic. The castle¡¯s doors are shaped like a dragon¡¯s mouth. The castle as expected looks like European style castle but with elegance, dragon shapes and carvings here and there. Truly a combination of European medieval with touch of elegance of dragon¡¯s design. And the buildings around here are not made by ordinary woods or bricks. They are made by materials found in volcanoes. With these, their buildings are a lot stronger and durable that an ordinary siege weapon can¡¯t break it. Truly a magnificent town if there are no brigands here, I call this majestic. Right, this place is located 800 km west of Great Phatag plains and they live in flying islands. Yep every clan live in their own flying territory. The whole flying islands with dragon clans in it is called the Dragons'' lairs because no mere normal beast or creature ever reach here unless you are a birdman. But even you can fly, every land has a special barrier which protect this lands from outside intruders except for me, a visitor at this time. Fascinating. Oh, before I forgot, this is my first experience where I set foot on a civilization. I think I need to kiss the ground to celebrate my first medieval civilization experience, just kidding. Let¡¯s take our time here and breath the medieval culture. Hmmm, smell like dragons, yep smell like dragons. Unlike the dog or cat odor which stinks or smells bad. The dragon¡¯s odor is (Actually I can¡¯t describe it), it¡¯s fragrant, I guess. Its different from lower dragons who live in their caves which stinks. As expected of medieval, no high technology, only rely on simple tools and of course magic which is convenient. No electricity huh, that¡¯s expected, who needs electricity if you can produce a light in your hands or you have night vision. I am pondering and comparing modern and medieval culture and technology in my thoughts which makes me excited, I am excited of the faces of these medieval people when I show them modern stuff later on or in the future. And the bastard kill joy my moment. ¡°YOU!! Don¡¯t Fucking ignore ME!!¡± Oh right, the person before was enraged because I ignore him. Sorry, my bad, you have the right to get angry. ¡°You must answer him bastard. Don¡¯t you know that I bring all my best dragon clansmen here.¡± A man sitting at the back wearing an angry face. He has no legs, missing right arm, some decaying parts, ¡®ew¡¯ and wears a distorted face. Man, I love your new look fitting for a suffering villain. Maybe magic cannot heal him cause of radiation effects? Let¡¯s confirm it even I know the answer just to make him angrier. ¡°Oh, Brovo right? Bloody hell what happen to you?¡± ¡°Because of your damn MAGIC, my wounds won¡¯t properly heal!!!¡± ¡°OHHH¡­then?¡± ¡± Show respect to me MAGGOT¡­..because of YOU and that BITCH!!!, I suffered THIS!!¡± I am slightly angry by referring my beautiful Latina a bitch. But let¡¯s calm down for a second. ¡°Why blame us? In fact you should blame yourself for accepting the honorable battle¡± At those words, I can¡¯t count how many veins pops in his head. ¡°INFIDEL!!, Your blaming the great me? No one questions me and I blame you and that CLAN!!¡° ¡°OH, now we are playing the blame game? Tell me who kill the last head of your clan? Tell me who kill his brothers to gain the clan head position in a pretext of ¡®death by accident¡¯?¡± Don¡¯t be surprise that I know these things. It¡¯s because of my [World Knowledge] and [Identify] crime files. The bastard starts to get restless, swirling around his eyes. Nice face dude. The crowd around me go silent wearing speechless and shock faces because of my words. He regains his composure with anger face and breaks the silence. ¡°ENOUGH!! CAPTURE AND TORTURE HIM!! Let¡¯s see how you a maggot will fare with my dragon warriors.¡± It seems he have enough. Ragoniad wears a worried expression together with her family. I think I need to say ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby¡± but that¡¯s just in my thought. For now let¡¯s face my impending danger. The Fiyaah Clan that surrounds me starts to approach me with wicked smiles. Are these guy sadists? Hurting the innocent me? Well not innocent actually. Man, these dragons like to gangbang one person. Then 10 heads flew in the process while holding my machete, nicknamed ¡®Da Fool¡¯s Gambit¡¯. Their dragon¡¯s blood escape from their decapitated heads like a fountain. And the crowd shock because of an unexpected event. I love their amusing faces especially the bastard, Brovo. Then I imitate them and make a shock face, open and widen my mouth and eyes for 10 seconds of silence. Damn how long they will remain shock? When the wind blows on us, I speak. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop. Are dragons love to gangbang? I thought you¡¯re strong but you are just pitifully weak!¡± Now they are back to reality. They wear mix of emotions, happy, sad, anger, or whatever. This is their first time seeing a lowly human killed high level dragons and what¡¯s more shocking is 10 dragons died instantly, ten heads of dragons flying for few seconds. Even a dragonslayer have a hard time killing a dragon. Well, these beings are good only when transformed into dragons and luckily they are lower leveled than mine and my martial art ¡®Dance of Death¡¯ is armed combat arts. Whew, I¡¯m glad I learned this martial art. One of the Kilate clansman spoke up to break again the silence. ¡°Who are you, human?¡± I pause for a moment, this is an unexpected question. We¡¯ll lets answer him honestly but I think it¡¯s better to give him a false name. Then, I remember one of my favorite sniper rifle in Co*nter Str*ke version 1.6. Man those are the good old days. ¡°Me? I am Dragunov¡± I show them my title ¡°Death Dancer¡±, making the dragons around me flinches for a second. Are these really dragons? [Dragunov!!??] (many times) They repeat and murmur my name many times. Are they cursing me? ¡°What are you DOING!! It¡¯s only one guy and a maggot human..KILL HIM!¡± Brovo is so disappointed at his dead minions. I admit that those that I killed are somewhat weaker dragons ranging from 2000 to 3000 levels, not really weak though. But there are dragons around higher level than me especially the clan heads where 4 or 5 times stronger than me. I need some plan. ¡°You will gangbang me again? Hey Kilate Clan can you help me?¡± Ragoniad wants to help me anytime and also his clansmen but something stops them from doing so. Even their clan head, can only clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s no use maggot, I have them under control through those collars. Anyone of those bastards move against my orders, their head will explode. In other words, they are my slaves. HA HA HA¡± In this world, there are ways to overpower or beat stronger enemies and that¡¯s magical items, tools or artifacts. Brovo at this point is using annoying items to increase his advantage plus more or less 600 Fiyaa warriors he brings here. Actually Kilate Clan can put a fight against these Fiyaa Clan whose only advantage is their numbers and that item, ¡°Adaptable Collar Slave¡± the condition of that item is as long as the target doesn¡¯t exceed twice the owner¡¯s levels, they can control or order it. What a frightening item. And my situation looks quite difficult. Then he shows me the item like a child displaying a new latest expensive robot toy towards me. Does he want me to get envious? What a jerk, I am not a kid, you know. The controller of all collars, it¡¯s shape is rectangular, slim design that you can hold it with a single hand. Wait is that a remote control? The name of the item is ¡°Collar Remote Control¡±. What a literal name. ¡°Ah, really. Do you forget the heads of those minions of yours before?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha Don¡¯t worry I put additional condition that every my men you killed, it blows 10 heads of Kilate clan. Ha Ha Ha¡± What a devil. This man doesn¡¯t fight fairly and uses dangerous items. I admit his smart, ordinary person will lost hope or just escape. Poor Kilates, they show faces of hopelessness. And what¡¯s with that ugly face of my beautiful Latina. Damn you Brovo, I¡¯ll make you pay tenfold. Let¡¯s get ready for rumble. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°Sure? You know I can kill anyone here in a million ways. Let¡¯s start this MAYHEM!!¡± As I say that all Fiyaah minions starts to scream, yell and attack each other. By attack it means they bite or eat their own. The scene becomes gory as my victims starts to transform into a big dragon and attack each other. Two mad dragons tearing a helpless little mad dragon, the big one bite his head while the other bites his tail, a poor and gory sight, and the dragon dies losing his head. The ones who didn¡¯t transform fight through their weapons: swords and lances. But they fight like a madman swinging and thrusting their swords here and there hitting mostly the air. And if it misses, they start to bite the neck of their comrades, what a sorry and gory sight. To conclude the situation, they are like cannibals hungry for meat or their comrades'' meat. That is the effect of my skill [Pheromone Mayhem], the effect is a grand battle royal between the mad dragons. Hahaha. The Kilate Clan group themselves at my back while the front is in chaos by mad Fiyaa dragons. To ensure the safety of the Kilates, I wrap them with my [Absolute Defense], in case they are caught in the crossfire. Of course they are all shock and scared by the scary sights in front of them. The Kilate clan head orders his men to cover the eyes and ears of their children. What a good leader. Now let¡¯s see the face of our dear, Brovo. He sits there with ''What''s with these?'' face. He is shock and surprise again. His face tells me that he don¡¯t want to accept the current situation. It''s like his brain freezes to process the information, I mean the chaos in front of him. ¡®This is impossible, my brethren, my minions, my subjects starting to attack each other¡¯ Brovo''s thought ¡°Hahaha..Brovo..Brovo..you chose a wrong enemy in a wrong place and in a wrong time¡± Brovo looks at me angrily and signals his men to attack me. This is bad. I forgot that there are almost 100 high leveled dragons here. 50 of them starts to put down the current chaos by killing their mad comrades without hesitation as it they are just disposable objects or tools. Heartless bastards. And 50 high leveled dragons flying towards my direction. Are you serious? 50 is more than enough to kill a human or an overkill. It seems our great Brovo is greatly enraged by my words. But don¡¯t worry, reinforcements have come. As the first high leveled dragon came closer to me, a kick clad in lightning hit him making the Fiyaa dragon flew towards Brovo¡¯s direction. ¡®Man I wish that kick hit Brovo, oh well¡¯. ¡°Are you alright, human?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks¡± ¡°Thank you also.¡± The one who kicked the dragon before is the clan head of Kilate Clan. ¡°F*ck, what the HELL?¡± Brovo, doesn¡¯t hide his dissatisfaction towards the current situation or shall we say the current course of events. One, his minions reduce to more or less 100 and it seems the high leveled ones killed all raging low leveled dragons. Two, the Kilate Clan break the curse or magic of ¡®collar slaves¡¯ and join the fray. And that¡¯s because of, yours truly, ME, Dragunov *cough*. Hey, Brovo, stop wildly or forcefully tapping the remote control, you might break it. Hello, the remote control won¡¯t work anymore because I use [Spell Disruptor] like an EMP frying an applliance¡¯s integrated circuits (IO), making the collars magic dispels and Kilate Clan breaks free. ¡°I think you should change the batteries¡± Brovo: ¡°WHAT??¡± ¡°Yes¡± Brovo:¡°Damn bastard, You again, first you make my brethren kill each other and now--¡± ¡°Yeah yeah..Chief..I think the main course for today is ready¡± Ragod:¡°I agree to you lad¡± The chief agrees with me with smile while clenching his fists above his chest and the second round start. The battle between the strongest dragons between Fiyaa and Kilate starts. Of course Brovo is out of action because of his current body condition. And I steps down from the stage, I mean evacuate the area for my safety. Then the battle begins. You think the Fiyaa have advantage in this battle because they are expert in fighting and spitting fire but the Kilate matches them through their dragon¡¯s speed, [Lighning Glide]. Fiyaa have a hard time hitting their opponents because of Kilate¡¯s speed. So this is why Brovo didn¡¯t kill them, he want to use them, bright bastard, very bright. The battle goes on and on and Fiyaa¡¯s forces drop one by one. Ah the current number of Kilate fighting the Fiyaa is 100 including men and women. All of them are high leveled dragons. Both teams have sense of teamwork but the Kilate have more sense of cooperating each other and they use their speed while attacking vital organs, they are wise using that. Is it because of strong bond of Kilate that they can trust each other¡¯s¡¯ back and execute team attacks that no one gets friendly fire. Man, I am impress by their teamwork even though the battlefield is like a mess because they fight in land and air. Thanks to my enhanced eyesight, I can see their fast movements too. If we refer them to some ninja game back in my old world, the Fiyaa, are like Fire attribute who does heavy damage while Kilate is like a Lightning who makes critical hit but since they use their attribute to enhance their speed making them have the unfair advantage. None of them transformed into dragon. Since it will make them slow and big which is vulnerable to attacks and impractical to group battles. There are 10 Fiyaa left and to my surprise, 100 Kilate circling them. It seems no one hurts from their sides even scratches? I need to confirm it. The Kilate chief demanded them to surrender but because of their pride, the Fiyaa dragons chose to die. I admire their warrior pride and honor but it¡¯s useless if you are dead you know. As I am watching in the sidelines, the figure of great Brovo is trying to escape. This bastard doesn¡¯t hesitantly abandon his minions, what a heartless demon coward. ¡°Chief, the great coward is escaping!¡± I point towards the direction of Brovo. After one second or less of it. A lightning kick drops in his head and it belongs, none other than my beautiful girl, unofficially my girl. Sigh, seems the disturbance ended and all it takes is one hour. Dragon battles are so intense and fast pacing. ¡°what we will do dear?¡± ¡°KILL HIM¡± ¡°Yeah kill him..kill him..die jerk¡± [Clansmen] As to answer the chief¡¯s wife question, Drana. He strongly speaks those words while clenching his fists. And the Kilate Clan wants it too. But I have a better idea. Let¡¯s interrupt them for a moment. ¡°Wa------it!! Wait people, I have a better idea¡± ¡°What? You oppose to kill him?¡± ¡°No not at all, but killing him was too good for his punishment¡± ¡°And What¡¯s your ¡®better idea¡¯?¡± ¡°Well, Let¡¯s call other clans who was oppressed or have grudges to this ¡®guy¡¯ and make a slow public death¡± ¡°Public death you say?¡± ¡°Yeah and let¡¯s make it slow so that all clan can hit, stab or do whatever to him until he begs for his death.¡± I propose this kind of punishment fitting for this kind of person. Slow painful death. ¡°Mhhhmm, You are really merciless towards your enemy, very well, We will hold his slow public death¡± The chief starts to give orders to his men to send invitation to to other clans. As for me, I walk towards the supernova. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Cleaning¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Of course¡± My, this beautiful Latina of mine (unofficial) walks towards me and worryingly asking a question. Damn, it makes me happy. I feel my heart exploding. ¡°Wait you will be killed there lad¡± The chief asks me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I created this one¡± ¡°Are you sure..twenty of my clansmen were dead because of that¡± ¡±Don¡¯t worry I do this many times and for your clansmen I can revive them¡± ¡°Really?!¡±[Clansmen] When the Kilate clansmen heard my words. There gloom faces starts to shine bright and thank me. Oy, what¡¯s wrong with them? Why it feels like they fully trusts me. You must not trust a stranger you know especially for the first time. ¡°Really!!!, Your skills are unusual and I think you have no reason to lie right? ¡± ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t plan to be hunted by group of lightning fast dragons!¡± V1 - Chapter 11: Treasure Trove and some Disciples? Today is a good day, good day for cleaning the hazardous waste of supernova. First, I stop all nuclear reactions in the area. It takes time to clean this one since it occupies a wide area, approximately 3 or 4 km wide in radius and about 1 km above land level. Luckily, Ragoniad steals or absorbs my beginner level [Shadow Supernova] which is tiny or small at that time. If she absorbs a master level, I doubt I am breathing or kicking or living right here, right now. But because of this incident, I meet her like a blessing in disguise. Okay let¡¯s back to work. After 2 hours, the strange light or the supernova¡¯s light gets fainter and fainter until its gone. A huge hole or crater formed from the supernova¡¯s source before. I look on the crater and I notice that it¡¯s shape is almost perfect circle even though my supernova at that time is in beginner level. The crater is almost 2 km radius and about 2 km deep. I look around and notice some valuable ores or rocks found in the crater. At first, I think that minerals and some rare ores can be found at the crater but the deeper I look, the rarity of ores, minerals, or rocks increase and also their abundance. There, I found diamond, white golds, black golds, OMG! there are also mithril, orichalcum, supremium, barbarium, adamantium, meteoric iron, cold iron and any legendary or rare ores, rocks or minerals you can think of and to top it off, they come in large numbers. I mean they are abundant everywhere I look. My eyes shines brightly like a diamond and I think my eyes changed to dollar sign. It looks like I dig a treasure trove. ¡®Raar¡¯, I think I need to switch my role from cleaner to pirate, ¡®Raar¡¯. Man, how much fortune I can make of this. Okay okay let¡¯s ¡®clam down¡¯, I mean ¡®calm down¡¯. Inhale, Exhale, Whew. Okay, I am relax. Temptations go away. Shoo shoo. I should not be drown by money. Let¡¯s control ourselves but I want to shout ¡®I am rich!¡¯. Then, I remember that money is useless in this current era as war and conflicts appear everywhere. What¡¯s the use of money, if you are dead. What¡¯s the use of money if the products around here are close to Stone Age. I sigh and as I remember that I can get whatever things I want since I can craft or make it. Let just leave it here for future use and mental note to myself not to get drown by it when the time comes. I pick the diamond near me, its big, size close to my fist, wow. As I look towards the spot where I pick it before, another diamond can be seen from it. '' What? Another diamond from the ground in the very same spot? Is someone making a prank on me?'' I pick that diamond, now I have two, after few seconds, another diamond sprout from the ground. What? Are these diamonds like plants? I pick and they grow and I pick again and they grow again. I do that for almost 5 minutes. In my hands is full of various rocks and ores. Every time I pick a rock or ore, the ground seems to replace it by another mineral, rock, or ore. Don¡¯t tell me that this treasure trove produces expensive rocks endlessly. Meaning, I can get infinite amount of resources from here. HEhehe, okay, okay lets calm down now. I promise to myself not to become greedy as it leads to one¡¯s destruction just like Brovo. Speaking of him, he is comfortably sleeping in the dragon¡¯s cage. A cage not for birds, but for dragons. ¡°You did it!!!¡± Someone insta-blink at my side, it makes my soul escapes from my body. I am so shock, very shock. ¡°Chief, please don¡¯t do that. Someone might get a heart attack¡± ¡°Hahaha..you are a funny man¡± I am serious you know. This dragon doesn¡¯t know common sense. Wait speaking of common sense, humans and dragons have some sort of different common sense since dragons are almost immortal. There way of life is somewhat childlike while humans are more mature or not? Since this age is a medieval age, maybe modern common sense doesn¡¯t fit to them. Hmmm, need to confirm this. Ragoniad: ¡°Wow so many shining objects¡± Frey and Gale: ¡°Jewels? Jewels?¡± Drana:¡°Are these rare ores, dear?¡± Ragod: ¡°I think they are super rare ones, my love¡± It looks like the whole family is here. And they are watching the scenery of very rare and very expensive minerals, ores and rocks flooding in the crater. ¡°Wow!!¡± ¡°Amazing!!!¡±[Clansmen] And the whole clansmen of course, are here. Hey who guards Brovo? Anyone? Nevermind. All of them stares the crater for few minutes. Let¡¯s leave them be. Let them enjoy the moment. ¡°Ah yeah..Ragoniad please take this¡± I present to her a diamond necklace, I hope she likes it. ¡°Wow..Beautiful¡± She receive it while appreciating it. I¡¯m glad you like it. I put the necklace around her neck. It makes me nervous there. This is my first time doing this. After that, I look at her and I can only say ¡®Beautiful¡¯. ¡°¡­¡­.Tha-nk you..Thank you. I¡¯ll treasure this for eternity¡± She hugs me suddenly while thanking me. My heart can¡¯t take it anymore, critical levels reach must calm down but I can¡¯t control anymore. I hug her also. Damn, this is so good. I never think that hugging feels good and she smells good and I can feel some soft feeling around my chest which is good. Drana: ¡°Oh my..I didn¡¯t think your relationship advanced that far¡± Ragod: ¡°Hahaha..good good with this our problem is solved¡± What do you mean by problem chief? ¡°You know lad, a dragon needs a lover to awaken our hidden power. Our child here have a serious problem in choosing her husband for a long time but when she finds you, it seems she finds her only one¡± Ah, right. Dragons have some sort of hidden power which can be unlocked if you find your one love. Like in fairy tales, the power of love is the most powerful of all, its true love after all. Ragoniad, I think its time to part our ways from our hugging moment cause I can¡¯t concentrate from here. Hello? Ah I give up she clings to me from here on, the feeling is good so let¡¯s leave it like that. ¡°I have a question chief, its bothering me for some time. *cough* It seems you and your clan seems to trust me even we just meet today¡± ¡°Ah that, we Kilate can deduce an individual, we know the inside of the person or his intention to be exact. In your case, its special, aside from you don¡¯t hold malice or harm towards us, we felt attracted or attached to you like a longtime friend or comrade¡± Really? Well that¡¯s good. It¡¯s better to have them as friends or allies. I know dragons can deduce an individual¡¯s intention but I am surprise that they can read your heart after the explanation of the chief. It seems my [World Knowledge] doesn¡¯t mention or state about them being attached to me, that¡¯s weird. Wait a minute, this Kilate Clan was once feared dragon clan long ago because they perform assassinations flawlessly. Even the target is heavily guarded or in middle of the crowd. They are once the dreaded assassination group thousands of years ago killing countless victims and carrying impossible missions until the head of that chief of that time gets tired of assassin life, wanting to have a peaceful life together of course, the support of his clansmen, they want to change. To think that these cheerful bunch was known as the dreaded assassins who can take life in an instant with no hesitation. Let¡¯s not make them my enemies. Wow, what a history. As I recall that I have also earned a more or less similar title before. Note: In case you forget his title earned before
The Most Professional Killer Title earned due to your numerous successful assassinations. Assassins may fear you and some may idolize you.
Even though titles don¡¯t give effects, just a warning or some flavor text. It gives a hint why they trusted me so much. Not because of title effect but because we have the same profession, assassin. So that¡¯s the reason. So the saying birds with the same feather flock together, true? But I just stealthily kill creatures to survive, is that really count of being an assassin? Sigh, whatever. ¡°Big sis Big sis you have beautiful necklace¡± ¡°Really? thanks¡± ¡°Can we have some too?¡± Ragoniad having trouble on how to answer her little sisters. So I speak to them, and in the first place I plan to make some accessories to test how artistic I am. Joel: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll make something for you later¡± ¡°Yey~¡± They are not afraid of me, a stranger? That''s weird. Let''s do something about their trauma later to ensure their adorable smiles. Her little sisters were cute and adorable and I tell you that I am not a lolicon. I just admire their warm moment. After Ragoniad separates from me, she shows her necklace to her little sisters and they talk from there about it. I think I feel lonely from your embrace. Her mother also joins their conversation. ¡°My, Awesome craftsmanship!! This is my first time seeing such fine and detailed designs. This is better than the necklace I¡¯ve seen thousands of years ago¡± ¡°Really? Thanks¡± Her mother talks and praise about how detailed and fine the designs in Ragoniad''s necklace. Are those kind of things, I mean design not popular here? Right, this is medieval age again, meaning they have little time about arts. They are more focus on war and the designs I craft can be found only on my old modern world. ¡°Lad, we almost forget about the resurrection of my deceased clansmen¡± At those words, everyone become happy and excited. Do these people doesn''t doubt me? The relatives carry their dead family members and put them in front of me. Do they not feel scared about the return of the dead? Zombie. We¡¯ll they are dragons, they just can toast it. Without any more pauses and hesitation, I activate my skill [Resurrection]. A bright and calming white or yellow light covers the dead bodies, after few seconds, the dead comes back to the mortal realm. Cries of joy or happiness and hugging of the former dead ones and their families is the next scene after their revival. Man, this is a very heart warming. The resurrected ones are confuse and their families ask them some questions and they always say ¡®Is that really you?¡¯, ¡®thank god you are back¡¯, Don¡¯t leave us again¡¯ and so on and so forth. Afterwards they thank me. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°Incredible, no chanting, just like that?¡± The chief and some top notch warriors are amaze by my skill. We¡¯ll it¡¯s not mine in the first place, it¡¯s from above you know. Then, we move to the castle since the night has come. We talk about how the Fiyaa clan enslaved them one month ago. It seems the Fiyaa clan uses some under handed schemes to make the Kilate surrender to them. They don¡¯t mention what kind of schemes but I can think some reasons like an important person is held hostage or a threat that causes death to Kilate Clan. At that time, Ragoniad is looking for me. She complains on how difficult or hard to track me. Sorry about that I always use [Blend Presence] when I travel outside. Then the talks went on how to punish Brovo slowly since they are dragons so their attacks might end up one hit kill him or a huge wound then he dies without the other victims¡¯ turn. So I tell them that they just hurt then heal him afterwards, in order to lengthen his misery life. They seem surprise of my idea since they use heal for wounds, not for punishment. ¡°Lad, the more I talk to you, the more sinister you become¡± Wait, chief I just answer your questions. Maybe I just have a little twist in my personality since I live in the dangerous wild for almost one year that first kill move is all you need to survive. There is also the factor with no companions to talk that might decrease my social skills. I question myself if me from old world is the same as now, but I am interrupted by Drana¡¯s words. ¡°Yes dear, sinister but in a good way¡± What is that ¡®sinister but in a good way¡¯ statement? Maybe I am really merciless towards my enemies. We¡¯ll let just control myself not to become a tyrant in the future. ¡°Enough about Brovo, dears, how about we talk about these¡± Drana, wants to move to another topic. It seems she want to talk about accessories that I have finish crafted. How do I craft those in short amount of time? Well I just craft them secretly by manipulating the materials'' molecules. Quite convenient, eh. The accessories I made are rings, necklaces and bracelets. All of them have fine and detailed designs, which a simple mineral or rock turns into fine and expensive looking jewelry. Of course, I just copy and paste the designs, I learned back from my old world. These dragons are intrigue by my craftsmanship. ¡°Before we proceed about ¡®these¡¯, how about we talk about the hole in our backyard¡± The chief wants to talk about the hole in the wall, I mean the hole in their backyard, which is a very huge (expanding for several kilometers) if we call it a ¡®backyard¡¯. Oh, I forgot to mention, that I am inside the Kilate¡¯s castle. They don¡¯t have much furniture but with dragon¡¯s carvings or designs at least as expected of dragons. They have only chairs, tables, no paintings and a whole lot of weapons, from daggers to long swords and spears. We are eating supper in the great hall together with the chief¡¯s family and his trusted top warriors. ¡°Dear, how about you reward it to Joel aka Dragunov?¡± ¡°Right! To reward your great efforts that helps us a lot I give you that land. Our clan will be forever grateful to you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s my fault at first place. I just take my responsibility¡± Please don¡¯t exaggerate it chiefand why you give me a part of your territory that is full of treasure? I don¡¯t expect a reward in the first place, I just want to see the medieval buildings and a dragon town. ¡°Okay, can we talk about ¡®these¡¯?¡± Drana, really wants to talk about jewels. Her servants also happily stare at it for from the beginning. Please, stop that blink less-staring mode, it makes my crafted jewels to melt. I hope they don¡¯t fire laser beams in their eyes. ¡°It seems my wife really wants to talk about ¡®these¡¯, Okay go on¡± ¡°Dear, I can¡¯t hide my excitement when I see these finely crafted jewels. Even dwarves that I know can¡¯t do these minute designs.¡± It seems Drana is really excited about it. Dwarves, huh, those stouts who are good in crafting. I think I need to see their kind. ¡°Joel, how about we officially employ you? With your skills we can pay anything you like¡± Anything that I like? Are you for real? Dragons, greater beings can pay me but let¡¯s think about it. If I accept this offer, I will be forever bound in this territory and they will surely order me to craft this and that. And that¡¯s hassle to me. Even you can pay me anything that I like, freedom cannot be bought. I want to go anywhere that I like and do everything that I like. Let¡¯s see, what¡¯s the best course of action where both sides have win-win situation. ¡°I am sorry, I have important things to do¡± Drana shows a sad expression, I think she understands and knows that I have more things to do. Even the beautiful servants where sad too. Okay, let¡¯s lighten up the mood. ¡°But I can teach you on how to do it¡± With those words, they smile but frown afterwards. Why is there anything wrong with what I said? ¡°We are dragons you know, not dwarves¡± Ah right, they are dragons and they are dwarves huh. That¡¯s the common sense in this world where dwarves are the best in craftsmanship and the other race will not be good as them. But they forgot that I am just a human who crafted those accessories. ¡°It seems you forgot that I am human, anyone can craft you know¡± At those words, they are shock and some were enlighten. Good, if they will be able to craft, they can make their own accessories and I have a good reason to decline their previous offer. Win-win. ¡°So you¡¯re saying-¡± ¡°Yes, with the right tools and right knowledge, you can craft. Just imagine the things you can make¡± ¡°Please teach us!!!¡± The beautiful servants together with Drana, Ragoniad and her two little sisters, bow to me and has the air of determination ready to learn everything in order to achieve their goal, to craft a jewel. Why do Drana, Ragoniad and her two little sisters joined the fray? They just can order their servants you know. The chief taps my right shoulder and whispers to me. ¡°Girls are scary, lad. You will know it the more you spent time with them¡± At those words, my back trembles by sudden cold. Why am I scared? Its good thing that they are determined but when I see their faces for the second time. They wear a conqueror¡¯s face, ready to conquer all lands just for the sake of crafting a perfect jewel. Let¡¯s hope this will not escalate to the next level. ¡°Joel, can I ask you a question?¡± Oh, one of the top Kilate warriors asks me this time. Let¡¯s hear it, I bet it¡¯s about warfare kind of things. ¡°That weapon of yours, its unusually sharp, from the battle earlier you easily decapitate ten heads with one strike, even I can¡¯t do that. Are you also the one who craft that weapon?¡± Indeed, my weapon is very sharp thanks to nanotechnology and it seems this is their first time seeing a man decapitate ten dragon heads. Even in their human form, their skin is as hard like the dragon scales so they think my weapon is forged by a master craftsman and ask me if I am the one who craft it. As I realize their question, I am surprise too of my weapon¡¯s performance. Maybe I didn¡¯t expect the end products of nanotechnology. Ten dragon scaled heads easily cut by my machete like a paper. Indeed, quite surprising. ¡°Yes, I am¡± ¡°Teach us, teacher!!!¡± They bow while saying that. Teacher? Not sensei? Right, they are not Japanese in the first place. It seems my disciples keep increasing and why is Ragod joined the fray? ¡°Chief, do you want to learn also?¡± This time his wife, Drana, come close to my ears and whispers. ¡°Men are idiots, especially these warriors; they are bunch of weapon maniacs¡± Now, its Drana¡¯s turn to whisper to my ear and it seems she backbite her husband. Is that allowed? Girls are scary and boys or men are idiots? Maniacs? Does it include me? I love weapons you know. We¡¯ll let them have it. ¡°Can we see your weapon like sword, Joel?¡± ¡°Of course, please enjoy these wares.¡± I display to them my extendable spear, bladed boomerang, my two machete and some combat knives. They pick up my weapons and they touch it, use it and test it. Man, if anyone sees us in other view, they will view me as a black market merchant selling illegal goods to these people. ¡°AMAZING, this spear can extend or retract to a short sword size¡± ¡°This boomerang has BLADES!! And its very sharp too¡± ¡°So this weapon is called ¡°machete¡±, easy to use and handle and its sharpness feel like its use to decapitate heads¡± ¡°Man this knife is EASY to handle¡± Those are the words I hear while they are admiring my weapons. Man, they are like kids enjoying their new toys. Then they proceed to test my weapons¡¯ penetration power by putting a dummy wearing an armor. First, they swing my machete, then throw my bladed boomerang, hack and slash my combat knife and thrusts my spear. They do every move or action they can think off and the result. All of my weapons easily penetrate the armors from normal metal ones to unique ones. All of the tested armors are cut, has a hole, slash like a normal paper. They can¡¯t believe how deadly the weapons they handle. ¡°AMAZING, is all I can say¡± ¡°Right, all of our armors are easily cut like a PAPER¡± ¡°Aside from its sharpness, its easy to use also and its weight is just PERFECT to maneuver.¡± ¡°Me too I am surprised, especially the bladed boomerang which can EASILY cut a man into two¡± ¡°Yeah its fast too depending on your throwing speed¡± They praise and praise my weapons. And it makes me, the creator, happy. Man, they really admire my weapons and I hope that they won¡¯t pray my weapons, please don¡¯t make these idiots view my weapons as their gods. After that we arranged our schedules for crafting lessons after we execute Mister Brovo, the great wise coward. V1 - Chapter 12: de Building I wake up early in the morning and look at my side. Sigh, I expect some exciting event like sleeping girl(s) at my side which is common in novel. But I don''t find someone besides me here. Maybe those types of girls just appear in novel just to add juice to the author¡¯s work. Let¡¯s accept that this is reality. Sigh. I stretch my body and exit the castle. The clan offers me to sleep in the castle and I gladly accept it since this is medieval building so I agree to experience the feeling of medieval. I expect that I will just sleep in the floor or in the straw but I am surprise when they offer me a bed. The bed is compose of mattress, sheets, canopy and curtains, just like in medieval movies. I sleep soundly since I have no work tomorrow, or the modern day¡¯s mentality where every day is a rush day always catching the time for work. I look up in the still dark sky, and then go towards the treasure trove or the hole full of rare and expensive minerals, rocks or ores. I arrive at the hole. I look up and the birds flying above me chirping or hunting for worms. This is a sign that the area is now clean from radiation unlike 5 months ago where my supernova killing things within 3km radius wide. Oh, I forgot that there some sort of notification pop up when the chief granted me this land. Since I have access to this World¡¯s System, I make some enhancements in my ¡®Profile¡¯ window. Since I am admin level 1 in World¡¯s system, I have a privilege to add functions or the term back in my old world is application or program. At first, it shows me black screen so I decide to type programming language that I know. I type ¡®Java¡¯ and all of a sudden the screen becomes colorful. I mean, there are menus, white space in the center for typing, and left and right panes to access some tools. In other words it becomes a user interface for programming. In my case, it becomes an Eclipse, a Java programming editor and compiler. The system seems to adapt my Earth¡¯s programming language (Java, .NET, SAP, etc) which is nice and choose Java since I¡¯m good at it and its object oriented programming. Programmer or I.T. only knows about this stuff. Regarding the compiler and other necessary components, it seems the World¡¯s system provides it. And after a long typing, running and debugging, I finish my goal in adding a new function. For now, I added ¡®Target History¡¯, ¡®Crime Files¡¯, ¡®Log¡¯ and ¡®Notifications¡¯ buttons or functions. Ok, let¡¯s back why I am here in this hole. I choose ¡°Notifications¡± and select the latest entry like an email and a familiar window pops up.
You have been granted a land. It¡¯s a hole filled with endless rock treasures at the ¡®backyard¡¯ of Kilate Clan. Name it or leave its default name ¡®Backyard¡¯. Do you want to name it?
I choose yes, no one wants a ¡®backyard¡¯ as my land name. I think that this World¡¯s System has a personality, ah, nevermind, let¡¯s focus on the name. After 3 minutes of brainstorming myself, I name it and confirm it.
Your land is named Novasphere.
I choose this name because it came from the ¡®Supernova¡¯ that causes perfect circle shape crater or hole. So ¡®nova¡¯ from supernova and ¡®sphere¡¯ from circular shape, and it sounds cool to me.
Since you are an administrator, you have a right to grant user access to Novasphere. Do you want to activate user access control? If yes, choose your users and give conditions if necessary. If no, anyone can trespass and do anything what they like.
Oh, It¡¯s been a while to see these computer style questions. User access control? If I remember it correctly, this is once introduced by modern W*ndows to limit user¡¯s access to restricted files or perform computer operation like installation or deletion which can cause system damage. But L*nux systems is the first to introduced this type of functionality at their earlier versions. Is W*indows just copy and paste L*nux innovations? Man, I will never surprise if they do copy and paste. Back in my old world, almost every product of different companies are almost the same with slight differences like cover, cost, functionalities, etc. In school, you can copy and paste homework answers, in work you can copy and paste programming code from your comrade, heck even in novels, there are copy paste *cough*. Okay let¡¯s back in user access control. I choose ¡®yes¡¯ and set some specific users and conditions on my property. The conditions that I set are: 1. Anyone who is in good terms to me can trespass and get any ore, minerals or rocks here. 2. Anyone who abuse or use the resources here for bad intentions cannot take anything from here even we are in good terms. 3. Anyone can look at my property, but cannot trespass. 4. Magic or powers from individual or tools that cause harm or destruction is jammed, prohibited or sealed in this area. 5. Anyone who violates the 2nd and 3rd conditions cannot move to other location and will dance nonstop on the spot until they will ask for forgiveness from the bottom of their hearts. Break it down yo! Yehaa!, I am really like an administrator, man, it makes things easier for me to manage this property. I don¡¯t need guards or manual intervention to keep my property out of thieves or evildoers. Hehe, even this world is not virtual reality it looks like I have the ability like a GM in most games. The 4th condition is understandable to prevent future problems, so magic cannot be use in this area if it causes harm but strengthening magic is fine. After that, the system asks me for confirmation and I choose ¡®Confirm¡¯. Then it asks ¡®Are you really sure?¡¯ and I choose ¡®yes¡¯ and the system asks again ¡®Are you 100% sure?¡¯, annoying, I choose ¡®yes¡¯ again and it asks me again ¡®Sure? No regrets?¡¯, what the heck is wrong with this system, one more annoying question and my blood will reach at the highest level and I swear that I will curse this system for eternity. I press ¡®yes¡¯ for the third time, I wait if there¡¯s another annoying confirmation message.
Congratulations! You have set your conditions in your property Novasphere. The conditions will take effect immediately.
Alright, it seems the system reads my temper. I am thinking about that this system has its own personality or someone manage it. Well, who knows about it, even my [World knowledge] doesn¡¯t mention about this system. Okay, next in our agenda is to make a building or a shelter in my property. Since there are a lot of high end minerals around here, I will use them as building materials. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. What should I make? A diamond building? A mithril one? A adamantium one? Man, this is hard to choose so I will use all of them. I pick all the materials around me and start to shape all of them into building materials by breaking down the molecules. Manipulating the molecules of a material is far easier and faster than the traditional method of preparing the building materials like smelting, hammering the metal, the harder the metal, the longer you hammer, measure them one by one and those hard preparation labor, it¡¯s a very sweaty tasks. But with just manipulating the molecules, no matter how hard it is, I can shape anything that I like even legendary materials cannot escape from my technique as long as it has molecules or shall we say it is a ¡®matter¡¯. Next is the construction works where I build my dream building and I don¡¯t intend to hammer a nail on the wall, mixing a cement, cutting woods by using a saw and those heavy labor traditional carpentry. I don¡¯t want to try those because its sweaty, very tiresome and takes days to finish and I admit I am a little bit of a lazy person, just a little. So to connect those building materials that I shape before, I use again my technique of manipulation of molecules. With this my building will stand in just few minutes and I can assure the strength and durability of my building, even magnitude 10 earthquake can withstand it. This building that I made will just shake its butt if a catastrophic earthquake happens in this area. ¡°So if you want to build your dream house, just contact me and I¡¯ll build there¡±. Who I¡¯m talking to? Let¡¯s get back to work. Well, but those are fine lines for advertisement if I choose to make a building company. ¡®Want to build your dream house? Just contact me and I¡¯ll build there¡¯. Hehe that¡¯s more I like it. Okay, where a little sidetrack here. I manipulate here and there, after few minutes, my shelter or the building I make stands before me. It has 3 floors and a basement and no furniture yet. The foundation of my house is made of supremium, the hardest metal that I know by using my [Identify], so its super strong foundation. Adamantium floor tiles, yes they are made from adamantium. The windows are sliding types, it prevents light from getting out but let the outside light flow towards the house. It means no one can see inside the house but the residents can see the environment outside the house. So that during the night, no one will spot a shadow or see our activities inside from outside onlookers and during the day, I can see the glamorous environment and you know what I mean, the treasures. This is made using polycarbonate, thermoplastic and some layers of laminated glass, just like the bulletproof glass in my old world with a little bit enhancements of my nanotechnology and some strong materials making my glass impenetrable to some extent. It can withstand extreme heat or impact and most of all it''s scratch less just like a gorilla glass found in modern day smartphones. Okay enough about the glass. The walls are made from the mix materials of various ores, rocks, or minerals like gold, silver, or iron. I just mix of all ores and rocks and the inner layer of the wall is of course made of supremium. You will be mesmerize by the beauty of it; it looks like a treasure painted on the wall. I am surprise by my artistic skills. Hehe. The secret behind it is just simple art technique. And that is to put all random stones to random places here and there, its abstract to be exact. Before, I don¡¯t like abstract because abstract paintings back in my old world are somewhat not to my liking. I don¡¯t understand the meaning or what message they portray but they are priced highly. But because of what I did before, I have a slight understanding about abstract. And that¡¯s makes me somewhat proud. The ceiling is made of some marble materials making it illuminate if there is no light. I made some chairs, tables, drawers and any furniture from the materials I gathered. I made the chairs and some furniture not so hard or rough to prevent lethal accidents. All 3 floors are just big empty space with little furniture. This building is ready to become a mansion but I don¡¯t plan to live here just to have some kind of resting area and oopps! I accidentally made it a little bigger. I think it can shelter 50 people. As I think about additional furniture, my [Air Sense] detects a huge flock of flying creatures. I thought they are migratory birds but wait they are bigger than normal birds, 100 times bigger than birds, they are dragons. The huge flock of dragons heading this way, around 12,345 I think and their levels are ranging from three zeroes to four zeroes, it means that the average level is 10, 000 and the highest is level 30, 000. Whew!(¡®Whistle¡¯). Let¡¯s check it out and I want to see the formation of dragons flying if they use v-formation just like in migratory birds but let¡¯s expect that they fly with no formation since this is a different world and most modern common sense doesn¡¯t apply here. I already learned my lesson, ¡®Expect the unexpected¡¯. Today is the grand execution of the great wise coward, Brovo, and I have a feeling that this will become a good day. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the future, a long line of people gathered at the entrance of the Joe¡¯s Building, maybe hundreds or thousands of them, some will kiss the ground once they are at the doorstep and some will made some kind of prayer. This happens every day. Unlike tourist spot in Earth, this place has no vendors, no garbage and people will always maintain the beauty of the area. Why they are here? That¡¯s because of certain masterpiece. The ¡®wall¡¯s decoration¡¯ becomes the most famous art around the world. It regarded as a priceless art or masterpiece, making all the painters, artisans, craftsman and all people related to arts around the world worship it and become more inspired in their work. The place becomes a holy ground for them. They call it the ¡®Magnum Opus¡¯ crafted by a great man of all, the father of artwork. The people placed their beautiful and great masterpieces near the wall as a tribute to the greatest masterpiece of all. But little they know, the wall is made by an artless or talent less lazy man who just put random stones at random places just for the sake of house decoration. V1 - Chapter 13: The Good Day After I detected 12,345 dragons heading this way through my [Air Sense], I hurriedly activate [Blend Presence] and go towards their direction to watch them. As expected, they are not flying in v-formation unlike the migratory birds but it seems bigger or elder dragons are leading the way followed by the smaller younger and low leveled ones on the back. Even though they are dragons, they have unique appearance or characteristics from others, each clan have distinct characteristics that stands out that makes them differ from other clans. For example the Amihan Clan, are white scaled hornless dragons and they have four wings, this is my first time seeing a dragon with that characteristic but this is different world so let just accept it, they are like dragons with fairy wings. The Earthos Clan have rocky scaled big body colored brown or same color with the land or earth, they have horns pointing backwards or curve horns to be exact, and they have a pair of wings. According to my [World Knowledge], they are one of the biggest dragons and also one of the living giant creatures in this world. Man, they can squash my building earlier if I built it with normal materials. Next, is the Thuveg Clan, they have watery or moist scaled body colored like an ocean. There are green, light blue or blue like colors around their body and they are hornless and have two pair of wings, their appearance is somewhat close to a snake with wings but with hands and feet. The Dhahon Clan have some kind of wood crown shaped horns around their head, their size is close to Earthos Clan''s body size, they have leafy scaled body and a pair of wings. If they grow onion at their back, they will look like bulbasaur from Pok*mon. Next is the Fiyaa Clan, I didn¡¯t expect that they will fly here and witness the execution of their clan head. They are in their dragon form and most of them are red dragons with fire in their tails and some in the wings. Are they related to charizard from Pok*mon? I think it just a coincidence. Most of them are women and children, well because of me most of their warriors are ended up dead before. I think they are here to discuss their future plans or decide their fates once their clan head is dead. Last but not the least are dragons moving in the forest, yep they are not flying, they use their ability to move in shadows. These dragons are the shy types so instead of flying they move from shadow to shadow, and they are the Shanino Clan. It seems they¡¯re here to witness the execution of the dragon that oppressed and controlled them. If they transform into dragon form, they will become dark grey dragons with a pair of wings, grey eyes and short pointy horns. If I categorize those dragons, I make the Amihan clan, the wind dragons. The Earthos Clan are Earth dragons. The Thuveg Clan are Water Dragons. The Dhahon Clan are plant dragons. The Fiyaa Clan are Fire Dragons. The Shanino Clan are shadow dragons and lastly the Kilate Clan are the electric dragons. These are just my assumptions or my imagination going crazy because of mmorpg influence. I wonder where I can find dragons that I categorize them with light, dark, metal, ice and other rpg-style elements. I remember the Dragon C*ty game back in my old world, man, those are good days where you use strength-weakness element chart to beat an element dragon. But in reality, these dragons can learn any rpg elements, the only difference is they have some kind of specialty or element mastery. That is because of their absurd amount mana pool, they have bigger brains and they know how to use it and on top of that, they have the enormous strength which can easily destroy things by smashing their huge hands. They are skilled magicians if they were normal people. The current me has only small mana pool which is normal to low leveled people and they are referred as weak or no future on magician¡¯s or politician¡¯s level of view. But due to my combined two worlds¡¯ knowledge, I can invoke magic or to be exact start chemical reaction, force or science concepts which to other people sees it as magic in master level. But to me, it is just a magic trick, if I pick a class maybe I choose magic trickster. Haha. That makes me unique to others and to this world. And to my supernatural skills, the God just grant me those skills, no need to chant or give mana, just like pressing a keyboard button to start a skill. I look like a weak man with low mana pool but can cast destructive magic; it is just a trick of mine though. Mana pool is not a problem for me at the moment. Oops, I get little sidetrack here. And the Kilate Clan, it seems they already finished their preparations for the main event. They prepare tables, chairs, weapons to be use for torture that I propose before and foods. What the heck there are foods here? Is this some kind of celebration or festival? I think that might be the case for them. And they will hold the execution of Brovo at their ¡®backyard¡¯ again. Remember their backyard spans for kilometers. Before the flock of dragons or I call it the dragon parade reaches the ¡®backyard¡¯, I move ahead them first and deactivate my [Blend Presence] where no one around to avoid some unnecessary trouble. After I walk for 5 minutes towards the ¡®backyard¡¯, I see Brovo in the bird cage, I mean in the dragon cage, yelling, shouting or cursing. Is this bastard doesn¡¯t know the word ¡®behave¡¯ or ¡®silent¡¯? Well with that kind of person, he can just make some annoying noises and it seems he don¡¯t know his today¡¯s fate. Let just ignore him for a moment. ¡°You bastards get me out of here!!!!¡± ¡°Hey you give me food and water!!¡± ¡±Don¡¯t ignore me!! Argghhhh!!!!¡± ¡°F*ck, Sh*t¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!!!Arhhhggg!!!¡± He spouts those words but I and Kilate Clan do not mind him. We just ignore him and it seems he suffers some serious pain when he speaks because his vocal cords start to decay in an abnormal rate and it¡¯s ¡®ew¡¯. That kind of pain is just a small suffering of the things he had done before. ''Prepare for your punishment'' is what I thought. Then the dragons land before us and transform into their humanoid figures. What the? Where those clothes come from? When they get dressed? Nevermind, let just listen to them. ¡°Welcome to our ¡®backyard¡¯ and thanks for accepting our invitation¡± Ragod welcomes the arrived guests and the guests greet us in return. But one dragon seems impatient and cannot hide his excitement for today¡¯s event, I think. ¡°Good day, Ragod, Where¡¯s that BASTARD?!¡± ¡°Chief calm down, we are in the public¡± ¡°Chief please calm down¡± His subordinates try to stop their chief¡¯s excitement so to speak. But they just want to control the anger of their chief that might do unnecessary actions and bring shame to their clan. The chief is the clan head of Earthos and it seems he is just an angry muscle head dragon to me. His subordinates cannot stop their stubborn chief and makes his way towards Brovo until a beautiful woman stops him. She is of her early 30¡¯s I think, man, I am not good at describing a woman¡¯s age especially the long lived ones, dragons for example. She wears a brown noble dress with a fan in her right hand, where that fan came from? Nevermind. She has long brown hair, brown eyes, a brown skin and a beautiful face of course; she¡¯s close to an Asian beauty or a ¡°Morena¡±. ¡°Thoss..Stay!¡± Just two words, the stubborn chief of Earthos, Thoss, stops walking and obeys the command of his wife, he stays on the spot. Is he a pet dog? A puppy? His face somewhat pale but I think it¡¯s just my imagination but I feel that he is terrified even his subordinates too. Oy, where is your manliness? Don¡¯t tell me you are husband and head of your clan only terrified by one woman? Are you the under and she¡¯s the top? After that, the world, I mean the situation gets back to normal. They return to greet each other and walk towards Brovo like nothing happened. Are dragons doesn¡¯t bother something like that? Well they just like that, they don¡¯t even interfere in lower beings, they just think for themselves. They proceed to take seats in front row, the low leveled ones and children are seated at the back together with some adults. The main event starts. On the rocky stage, I mean a stage formed by earth or rocks, a pitiful state of man chained on the floor. He can¡¯t stand up since the chains are short making him kneel on the floor. He is chained both of his hands and feet and those chains are not ordinary chains. Those are chains that can repel the dragon¡¯s force making him weaker like humans. A special chain called ¡®Dragon¡¯s Repellant¡¯ . What¡¯s with that name? Are dragon¡¯s like insect? Is there a spray version also? Okay back to the topic. Those chains make him unable to cast magic or use their enormous strength; it only repels the dragon¡¯s force. And he is blindfolded with decaying parts all over its body, is he gonna become a rad-dragon that emits radiation? That sounds cool and at the same time it¡¯s gross where you have a decaying skin and starts to glow green. The crowd starts to get restless after seeing him, some attempts to stand to punch him, others throw rocks and other objects and those with deep grudges start to cast a city wide destructive magic. Even they are dragons this magic is an elementary level to them, how frightening. Luckily, their comrades able to stop them, their nearby neighbors or comrades do two things, one is to stop and calm down their nearby neighbor and two, others just add fuel to the flame of raging dragons making the situation worst. A Kilate warrior undo Brovo¡¯s blindfold and the chief of Amihan Clan raise his hand, a signal to silent or calm all the dragons. When the dragons see the hand signal, the disturbance halts, making all raging dragons return to their seats. What a messy situation. When Brovo opens his eyes, he was astounded by the amount of dragons gathered in front of him. Then the chief before speaks. ¡°Any last words?¡± What the? Just like that no introductions, no intermission number or no reading of crimes committed like in a trial court. It seems all of them are straightforward or cannot wait anymore to kill him. Brovo is just silent. Oh, this is my first time seeing his mouth shut. Where is your chicken ass mouth runs to? Then all the chiefs talk among themselves but a man from the crowd interrupts them. Then the event starts. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Brovo¡¯s POV --------------------------------------------------------- What the hell? Where am I? Those bastards should follow my orders. Why they were not affected by it? They should die for disobeying me but instead my 600 best warriors died in very front of me. I didn¡¯t believe that maggot easily beheaded 10 dragon heads. I know I am surprised by him but I never ever accept anyone who insults or disrespect me, especially outwit me, the genius of all creatures. I ruled my people for almost a thousand year, no one ever disobeys me, I am the alpha, and every word I said must be done or they will be permanently dealt with. Anyone who opposes me is death to their whole generations no questions ever asked even my brothers, mother and sisters are killed with my very hands as I see them obstruction for my future. I killed 300 traitors during my rule and do all kinds of scheme to eliminate those who work in the dark, and that¡¯s why I forcefully enslaved the shadow dragons for my own good; luckily they are weak and easily trained through my whips, bunch of animals. I killed all of their males in the process because they are the courageous one who fights me back during our first encounter. What a waste of disposable idiots. I am a king so I can use every resource in this land. Hahahaha. I spy other clans and use underhanded schemes to get what I want, there food, children with unique or useful abilities, there treasures and resources. I know I enraged all dragon clans but who cares. I had enough people to outnumber them and I had my trump card that can change the tide of the battle in a second. For a thousand year, any attempted rebellion, assassination or invasion always ended up failure but most of the time, they all submit to me and others who are act tough were permanently cured - death. Why I am like this? I just like it, I want others to submit to me, the tingling sensation always makes me feel an indescribable pleasure, a unique happiness only found by ruling or trampling other people. I don¡¯t want any successors that hinders my position in the future, so I didn¡¯t choose a wife or force others to become one instead I study cloning and make multiple copies of myself and make younger version of me that look like they are my children. I can control them and their loyalty cannot be questioned with, with these I can use them as disposable ones when the situation arises. I snuck two babies of myself, clones, to all clans except the shadow ones since they are enslaved by me. Those younger ones will act as my spy and eventually become my puppets once they become a clan head whenever they reach the adulthood and gained trust to others. I can forcefully put them to a higher position but I have better and more savage plan. I now that this will consume more time but the more I wait the tastier the result like a century old wine. Gaining trust to others and eventually betray them, is the most ecstatic moment of my life, I can¡¯t wait to see their hopeless, pitiful and pleading faces. Hahaha. Maybe I can force them to kill each family or do some immoral things. Hahaha. Right now, my clone is being executed in front of me and I don¡¯t care what happens to him. I can¡¯t believe that the clone gets captured and failed his mission to get that Ragoniad. I read all of his memories, it seems Ragoniad release a very destructive magic that even my clone didn¡¯t leave unscathed, instead of huge wounds, his condition is a lot worse and maybe the worst thing that I ever see, rotting or decaying body parts, even the highest healing magic can only stop his decaying wounds for a day, what a horrible situation at the same time good for my eyes. This sounds interesting and the tingling sensation kicks in again when he reported to me. I really need her power so after 4 months, I instructed him to get that girl. He achieves his mission by making the oldest son, our hostage, this damn Kilate bastards are easy to control once one of their family members gets hostage. Cheap trick but very effective. I controlled my clone so that he will not screw this up. I control it via sending my consciousness or thought towards my clone. I tell her that her clan will be freed and his brother once she joins us, of course, that¡¯s a lie. Unfortunately, the girl confess everything to me that a strange man uses that destructive magic and she just absorb it and used it against my younger clones. (Refers to the three idiots in previous chapters). What an additional work but its fine let¡¯s not rush things here. She mentioned that she found him so I grant her permission to search him and get his ass here. So many ideas come to my mind when I think to enslave that stranger. Hahaha. After one month, the stranger came and my subordinate asked him, the stranger was annoyingly carefree, he didn¡¯t even listen to my minion¡¯s question instead he was looking around like a child. Is this his first time seeing a civilization? If yes, I can easily enslave him. I can¡¯t wait to see this idiot¡¯s pitiful face, pleading for his life Hahaha. I smile menacingly but the next moment I was surprised, he knew how I gained my position and he knew about the murder of my family, which of course done by me. What is this guy? How does he know it? As if he already knew everything about me? He is just a lowly weak being. I was enraged by his question and annoying attitude, it seems he didn¡¯t know his place. I will show this bastard where he belongs. I order my men to kill him. I instruct them to gangbang him so that he will show fear in his face. But there are unexpected turn of events, the stranger, seems to be unusually strong beheading ten of my dragons, f*ck, he is just a lone wanderer according to what I¡¯ve learned. (Lone wanderer eh, I think I know that name in my one of my favorite games). How does he do that even I, a high leveled dragon, cannot behead ten dragons in a single strike and he just holding a strange sword like weapon. I focus and analyze his weapon, if his weapon is valuable; I¡¯ll take it no matter what the cost. But I was madden by its name, ¡®Fool¡¯s Gambit¡¯, me, the fool, don¡¯t ever mock me bastard. This guy really wants a death wish. I order my men to kill him once and for all; I don¡¯t need anyone as annoying as him, Kill that fly. But in next moment almost all of my men start to attack each other, eating, tearing, and yelling like mad dragons. It becomes mayhem. Why they become insane? Is this magic? But there is no trace of magic used. How can this be? Now, I remember after that mocking speech of his, all my dragons killing each other. Damn, did I underestimate him but I am a dragon, no one ever tramples us or the great me. Who or what is this guy? F*ck, I order my men to kill all insane comrades. I don¡¯t need useless minions and besides they are all disposable pawns to me. I feel slightly happy about my minions killing each other but the next moment makes me shock that makes my mind go blank. All the Kilate, who was controlled by me, participate in action making all of my best warriors killed in the process. Why? How? This is not real right? The slave collars must make them obey and fear me, if not their heads will explode but it¡¯s not exploding, they continue to kill my brethren. Damn. Why this happens? Is this the work of that bastard again? I tap and tap on my sacred artifact ¡®Collar Remote Control¡¯¡¯ but it¡¯s not working. I think it¡¯s broken but that¡¯s impossible for an artifact. (Sacred Artifact?) This is just a dream right? I need to get out of here, as I try to escape this unusual place, a painful feeling surging on my head making me numb and in next seconds, I feel sleepy and it looks like my sight continues to fade and I forgot what happen afterwards. (Brovo can¡¯t think straight here, he forgot that he is in clone¡¯s body and tries to escape on foot instead of plugging out his consciousness from his clone, I call it rattle mode) Now, back in present time, I hold a grudge against that bastard, that Kilate Clan and all the dragons in this event. I am now in my real body pretending to be one of the lost Amihan dragons. Of course, I modify my body to make myself similar to them. It takes me years to complete this transformation. I have a plan to take over the Amihan Clan last few months but my plan suddenly interrupted by the sudden turn of events and that¡¯s because of that bastard. Damn, I admit that I really regret to bring that stupid person here. Thanks to him, I need to change my plans and advance it. Since all the leaders gathered here, I can now easily enslave them; they think that they can now execute revenge on me. Ha, if they know that it just my clone that they captured. I can¡¯t wait to see their faces once they are under my feet. Hahaha. Now where is that idiot, I didn¡¯t see him around. Let¡¯s forget about him. I move towards the chiefs¡¯ table while holding a medallion in my right arm. With this, I can easily enslave them, I just need them to make eye contact with my medallion and everything is under control of me. Hahaha. My plans now become a reality. I will be branded as king from now on. Hahaha. All dragons will hail to me. ¡°Good day to you all¡­ chiefs¡± Good, I grab their attention, they are looking towards me and there¡¯s only one thing to do, and that¡¯s to show them my medallion. I raise my right arm and ¡°OBEY ME!!!!¡± Thoss: ¡°ARE YOU FOOLING US!!!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Huh, what happen? They should submit to me. I look my hand and the medallion is gone. What? How? How could this happen? There is only one culprit who can do these types of unusual situations. ¡°DRAGUNOV!!! Bastard, its you again..show your damn self¡± ¡°Ow, Hello there¡± At the front of the stage, a man sitting on the chair, a rocking chair, is holding my precious medallion. No, he is playing with it, don¡¯t play it like a toy that¡¯s a goddamn fragile artifact. He stops twirling my medallion and drinks a water or juice. ¡°It¡¯s a good day isn¡¯t it?¡± ------------------------------------------------------ End of Brovo, I mean End of Brovo¡¯s POV Joes Profile I am posting his profile so that people know his skills. REMEMBER: TITLES DO NOT GIVE ANY EFFECTS.
Profile Name: Joel Strongfort Race/Species: Human [Augmented] Age: 22 Level: 4200
Title: The Living and Breathing Library The Knowledgeable One Fast Learner Window Cleaner Da Wildlife Survivor Lucky Bastard Magic Scientist Magic Engineer Kill Joy ¨C Spell Hinder A Cat Burglar? Paranoid Covert Operator The Most Professional Killer Death Dancer Are you a Goddess?
Skill Section Appraisal Skill [active] -Identify [master level] -Highlight [master level] Body Alteration Skill [active/passive] -Adaptable Immune System [master level] -Advanced Cellular Structure [master level] -Augmented Brain [master level] -Adrenaline Control [master level] -Neuro-control [master level] Magic-Science Skills [active] -Air Dash [master level] -Air Sense [master level] -Air Medium [master level] -Chemical Magic [master level] -Force Magic [master level] -Rad-Ex [master level] -Radbomb [master level] -Shadow Supernova [master level] -Absolute Defense [master level] -Pheromone Mayhem [master level] -Nanotech [master level] -Spell Disruptor [master level] Spy/Stealth Skills [active] -Blend Presence [master level] -DNA Disguise [master level] Supernatural Skills [active] -Resurrection [master level] -Guardian Angel [master level] -Living Blessing [beginner level] Martial Arts[active] -Dance of Death [master level]
Talent/Power: World Knowledge Earth Knowledge World¡¯s Tongue Spirit Bulwark --OTHER FIELDS ARE NOT DISPLAYED BECAUSE OF LACK OF INFORMATION.--
-Identify [master level] Identify creatures and things like they are showing their status to you. -Highlight [master level] Like [Identify] but on more specific side. Anything or anyone will be highlighted or colored according to their intention, value, interest and events. Yellow ¨C interesting or high value like treasures or maybe future interesting events Red ¨C Royalty Blue ¨C Aristocrat or High official or position Black ¨C Harmful
-Adaptable Immune System [master level] Your Immune system will adapt and improve to new biological threats. -Advanced Cellular Structure [master level] Your cells are evolved and its activities are now greatly improved. Your bones are now denser and harder, improved muscles, regeneration of wounds will be done in few seconds and restoration of loss organ or limb is now possible. -Augmented Brain [master level] Your brain¡¯s performance and functions improved greatly. Multi-tasking is now easy, no more stress from information overload, processing speed is accurately faster and better, and prevent any brain-related diseases and threats. -Adrenaline Control [active] [master level] Controlling your adrenaline¡¯s rush is now possible, resulting in greater strength and performance. Due to your current body, there is no usage limit. -Neuro-control [active] [master level] You can control your target¡¯s neurons including you. The targets aside from you, can¡¯t deny the neurons command as it directly sends instructions to the brain to perform a task.
Air Dash [master level] Use the air to dash. They will see you like a bird flying in high speeds, but in reality you are just running on air. Air Sense [master level] Use the air to survey your surroundings. The air will act as your secondary sight. Mapping and visual through air is possible. Air Medium [master level] Use the air as your mana medium to travel and invoke your skills. Skill activation may have short delay time depending on the target¡¯s distance. Ultra Sonar [master level] Uses sound to survey your surroundings. The same with echo locator found in bats or dolphins. Mapping and 3D imaging is possible.
Chemical Magic [master level] If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.Use chemistry concepts to produce magic. Alter the elements; it includes atomic and molecular change, which produces a chemical reaction. Force Magic [master level] Use Physics concepts to produce magic. It affects the physical phenomena or basic forces of nature.
Rad-Ex [master level] Expose target(s) to deadly radiation that can cause mutation, cancers or instant death depending on the amount received. Radbomb [master level] Dangerous type of explosives that kills enemies instantly in wide area and release a deadly radiation as it¡¯s after effect. Can be remote triggered. Shadow Supernova [master level] A stellar explosion that briefly outshines an entire galaxy depending on its scale, radiating as much energy as any ordinary star is expected to emit over its entire life span, before fading from view over weeks or months. The damage is so catastrophic leading to irreparable and irreversible result. Please think before you activate this one.
Nanotech [master level] A crafting skill that uses nanotechnology to further improve things by atomic level making ordinary equipment to something close to legendary level. Spell Disruptor [master level] Making the process flow of spells fall into disarray. Affected spells will cause serious side effects or death.
Absolute Defense [master level] Product of magic and science that protects the target(s) from harmful attacks. Can be placed in the field or around the body. Pheromone Mayhem [master level] Alter the pheromones of the target(s), causing them to change their behavior.
Blend Presence [master level] By blending to the environment you¡¯ve learned a unique stealth skill. All creatures and things will not detect you. DNA Disguise [master level] Copy others image in DNA level together with their behavior. Limit is dependent on your mass.
-The Living and Breathing Library Because of True God, you are the only living being that has all the knowledge of the world from the tiniest matter to celestial things and beings. You acquire knowledge like as easy as breathing. -The Knowledgeable One Because of True God again, aside from Infanadah you also possess knowledge from other world, Earth. -Fast Learner Because you acquired world knowledge, you can now easily learn and train your skills. You can also easily invent skills.
Window Cleaner Due to your numerous skills invented making the status window look ¡®dirty¡¯. The System World has given you this title to clean it up. You have the ability to group your skills regardless of either active, passive or both.
Lucky Bastard Due to your recent achievements, discovery, and lucky encounters, resulting of what you are now. Your luck is increased either its good or bad. What a lucky bastard.
Da Wildlife Survivor You remain alive and always carry on, despite the hardships and trauma you experience in wilderness. You sir I salute you. You are stubborn like a cockroach. People may respect you and sometimes redeem you like a God especially the natives in the wild.
Magic Scientist A magician that always use scientific concepts and tricks to create modern skills and spells. All skills don¡¯t need any chants as long as it follows scientific laws. Mages with bad intention will chase you to death, mages and people with good intentions will admire you and easily learn your teachings. Magic Engineer You design, build, develop and maintain magic tools and stuffs with scientific applications. Beware of dwarves as they will constantly chase to explain and share your works.
Kill Joy ¨C Spell Hinder Title earned due to your numerous actions of interfering the enemies¡¯ magic chant or in middle of processing a magic or spell that leads to their deaths or suffer grave injuries together with their cramp faces. Enemies will lose moral or interest to fight you after you interfere their majestic display of magic.
A Cat Burglar? Title earned due to your numerous thievery actions in the wild. Thieves may have strong affection towards you.
Paranoid Covert Operator Title earned due to your numerous successful covert operations. Covert operations have high success rate close to 100%.
The Most Professional Killer Title earned due to your numerous successful assassinations. Assassins may fear you and some may idolize you.
Death Dancer Countless enemies die because of your martial arts¡¯ lethal moves befitting of its name: Dance of Death. Whether they¡¯re big or small, tough or soft, all of them have the same fate. Warriors may afraid of you, some may kill you and others will respect you.
Are you a Goddess? Due to your glamorous fake act of being a goddess granting blessings, you¡¯ve earned this title. Congratulations. This world¡¯s religion may find you a heretic and self-proclaimed gods will try to control or kill you.
Novus Dragon Chief Title earned since you become a chief of dragons. Tsk Tsk Tsk you are the very first non-dragon chief leading one of the most mythical and powerful beings. And better be careful in handling, I mean leading them.
Life Partner of Queen Eva Mulier You are inseparable to Queen Eva. Only death can separate you. If you betray or do bad things to her, prepare for worst consequences.
Carefree Teacher Title earned because you teach your students in a carefree manner. But miraculously, your students learn all the things you impart to them even you teach them in small amount of time. Just who is your teacher?
Talents that makes him different from others.
-World Knowledge -All information about Infanadah. -Earth Knowledge -All information about Earth. World¡¯s Tongue Able to communicate proficiently to all creatures from intelligent beings to low IQ ones. Spirit Bulwark Your soul is divinely protected. It cannot be controlled, restrain or harm.
Because of his combined knowledge, he can easily train his skills to master level. V1 - Chapter 14: The Worst Day Hope you enjoy! __________________________________________________ ¡°It¡¯s a good day isn¡¯t it?¡± Brovo¡¯s amusing face is quite fascinating. He can¡¯t believe that I easily snatched his very precious medallion. How do I get this? and know his plan? It¡¯s simple, I just use [Air Sense], [Air medium], and [identify] to identify and track him like a game radar where a red dot appears but not literally like a radar, I just know it. And I use [Blend Presence] to blend my presence not to hide to snatch his medallion but I was disappointed on how I easily snatch it. It is just like a walk in the park. I just calmly walk near him and simply grab the medallion. Then I sit on the rocky chair afterwards. I already know that the bastard at my back is a clone so I wait for this day hoping for his real body to show up and here he is, getting embarrassed of his failure. Well anyone will get embarrass once they do some amazing stunt turning into an awkward, especially a failure one. Haha. He declares ¡°OBEY ME¡± and nothing happens, what an amazing acting, I think I need to make a trophy and give it to him for the ¡°Best Actor¡± , ¡°Best Comedian¡± and ¡°Most Promising Actor¡±awards. Hahaha. Some will view him as an insane man for making an idiotic stunt in front of dragon leaders, the chiefs. It seems Brovo have a little problem over there. He is kick, punch, thrown upwards then slam downwards and lastly, slap Yep he is slap; it seems the chiefs are so angry by his amusing performance. Poor Brovo, he has some injuries, here and there but thanks to his thick face and high leveled dragon, he got only some minor wounds, injuries and a slap in his face. Wow what a mark. There is a red burning hand mark in his left cheek, I bet that slap is the most painful one. Then he looks at me. ¡°Arhh¡­..Damn you¡­You again...you ruin my PLAN!!¡± ¡°I think you need to be rewarded as ¡®Best Actor of the Year¡¯ or ¡®Best Standup comedian¡¯ you sir deserve a standing ovation¡± I thumbs up and *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* ¡°Cut the crap!!¡± ¡°Calm down Barbie¡± ¡°Who¡¯s BARBIE?!¡± Without any further ado, Kilate Warriors tie him up with ¡®Dragon Repellant¡¯ chains. Can someone change that chain name? Anyway, he is drag towards the stage together with other clones that sneak to different clans. There are a total of 11 clones and 1 Barbie, I mean Brovo. Oh, I almost forgot about the crowd, they are confuse on the situation. We¡¯ll I only told the trusted Kilate members about this. Let¡¯s make those chiefs do their work in calming down their respected clan. How do I track those clones? I just use the same skills in tracking Brovo before and I told the respective locations of every clones when they land in front of us, like marking them. Here¡¯s what happen earlier. ¡°Okay guys, I want you to capture those suspicious individuals¡± I give them their respective locations and appearances. They nod in return. ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t capture them right away. Please wait for a big event¡± ¡°Big event?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know it afterwards and capture them by using ¡°Dragon Repellant¡± to avoid future complications¡± And that big event is the ¡°OBEY ME¡± stunt of Brovo. The Kilate members that I instructed earlier easily take down, capture and drag the clones towards the stage. Is it really necessary to drag them? Brovo is surprise once again by the clones beside him tied up like him, enough about him let¡¯s officially start this event. The chiefs finish their discussion and it looks like the low leveled ones will perform the punishment first, the torture, then to high leveled ones and the chiefs will be last to kill him. The crowd line up while holding weapons and some kind of tools used to torture Brovo. ¡°You f*cking bastard¡± [Victim no. 1] A giant sword stab towards Brovo¡¯s heart. ¡°AggHHH, I wi-¡± [Brovo] The guard beside Brovo punches him in the mouth interrupting his speech. Wow, the blood is gushing in his chest and his mouth. Afterwards the healer heals him to lengthen his punishment. And Brovo¡¯s expression change, he smile menacingly, it seems he smiles that the pain is gone or he thinks that he can win or escape by having a hidden weapon or trump card. Just like in manga/novels where a character whether evil or good being cornered and we think he will die in that spot but he smiles then activated a trump card making him escape a deadly situation or emerge victorious. But unfortunately for mister Brovo, I activated [Spell Disruptor] on his medallion to disrupt any magic resides in it like a magic jamming it. So no any fancy-disturbing-magic that makes us shock or regret that we hurt him. Brovo still smiling waiting for his medallion to take effect but it¡¯s a no-no dude. The punishment still continues, I notice that all of the previous torturers and also victims just stab his heart or stomach and the guard just punch him to stop his mouth. This is not good, bad performance so I thought. I mean they only know stabbing to the heart or stomach so I signal the guard to stop. The crowd looks at me as I walk towards the stage and stop near Brovo who is still smiling but the menacing quality drops a little, maybe 10%. So I speak. *cough* ¡°Ladies, gentlemen and also in-between if there are any, men and woman of all ages, young or old. We are here today to witness the suffering of this great bastard, Barbie¡± ¡°Joe Its Brovo ¡± [guard] The guard approaches me and whispers to my ear. Oh, my bad. It seems my brain mix the name of Brovo to Barbie, but there¡¯s a nice ring to it. ¡°Oh sorry, Brovo¡­we are here today to torture him. Do you know how to do it?¡± I raise my voice and ask them a question. Most of them just fall silent. It looks like they are ignorant or so innocent on how to torture OR they just learn only one hit kill style. Damn. I forget that they are dragons so they don¡¯t know how to torture, they just know how to kill in an instant so I show them how to do it. ¡°If you hate somebody just.. do it like THIS¡± ¡°Arrrggghhhh!!!!¡± I stab his eye with a fork, of course, Brovo shouts in pain. The crowd is scared a little bit. It¡¯s like they imagine the feeling of getting stab in the eye, even me that¡¯s ¡®ouch¡¯ to see. ¡°And you do like THIS!!¡± ¡°AaaaRRRGGGHHHH¡± I slash his nose with my machete codename ¡®Da Fool¡¯s Gambit¡¯, making him nose-less. What a weird sight, imagine yourself a human with no nose. ¡®EH¡¯ it makes my hairs at the back stand or having a bone chilling experience. And the crowd also surprise, shock and a little bit scared with bone chill. I know that feeling it¡¯s a weird and the same time scary. ¡°From what I¡¯ve seen earlier, you just stab his heart or stomach¡­¡­this is the proper way to do it¡± ¡°¡°AaaaRRRghh¡­.STOOOPPP!!!¡± I stab his heart not once because it¡¯s not enough, not twice because it¡¯s lacking, and not thrice cause it¡¯s not satisfactory, but MANY times. I stab, stab and stab, back and forth and back and forth, making my movements like sawing a wood but today is not wood but his body. The audience of course, is shock once again and let out a painful voice, saying ¡®ahh¡¯, ¡¯ohh¡¯ it seems they imagine the feeling of being stab many times or a sawing inside your body. I look on Brovo, who was lying on the floor because of my demonstrations and walk closer near his left ear. ¡°You think you can escape this or enslave them instantly once you¡¯re hurt? BUT it¡¯s not going to happen¡± ¡°¡¯¡­¡­..¡± ¡°You see, I think you need to change the batteries of your medallion¡± ¡°Ba..tterie..s?¡± After hearing those words, he fall silent or shock. I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care and he also confuse. I turn towards the audience to speak my final words, of my demonstration of course. ¡°Okay, I think that¡¯s enough for now, Remember that you are not here to instantly kill him but torture him until he wants to die. And please be creative on torturing him.¡± Of course, every demonstration I make, the healer heals him but with painful or disgusting expression. It seems I make a mess here. Let¡¯s hope that these dragons will not awaken to be a ¡®sadist¡¯. So let¡¯s put some friendly reminder or advice to them before leaving my demonstration. ¡°Ahh, and a friendly reminder, just torture only the evil not the innocent or you will suffer a GRAVE consequences!¡± I spoke those words with a mix of threat so that they will not become a sadist or torture others unreasonably. Well I hope they will understand my words even though I am just a low level human compared to these high leveled, or 10, 000 leveled dragons. I bow and exit the stage and my grand performance finally ends. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. The torturing starts, it seems they copy what I have done earlier and they are getting improve in doing it. I mean creative. They stab and stab the heart, the stomach, the head targeting his brain many times. Normally, I can¡¯t stand it but because of my experience in the Great Phatag, where everything is messy and indescribable gross scenes, the view in front seems like a normal event to me. Then they start to slice his hands, feet, his ass and his genitals are also included, every part of his body can¡¯t escape the torture. ¡®Ew¡¯ and ¡®ouch¡¯ scenes if I describe it. I can¡¯t describe how they do it or explain the details because it¡¯s grosser to look out. It seems slicing the genitals and poking inside the ass is something that I can¡¯t stand, it seems my experience in Great Phatag cannot be compared when they perform that unpleasant and very repulsive torture. I hope these dragons will not become ¡®extreme sadist¡¯. The torture goes on and on. The most notable torture that grabs my attention is a young dragon; even though that dragon is young its age is way older than me. She has no weapons or tools she carries, I wonder what will she do, does she wants to kick or punch him? Most likely that¡¯s what we expect but I never expect the next thing she does. She turns her back to Brovo and put her ass near his pitiful and tired face and then I hear a noise similar to a popping balloon which the air it holds escapes or a leaking air balloon. Yeah, she just farts in front of Brovo. ¡°You stole my food!! Bleeh!!¡± The young dragon sticks her tongue out and everyone laughs. I unconsciously drop my jaw and afterwards I smile. This kid is a creative one. And the reason of her action is just a food? Oy, Brovo don¡¯t tell me you even pick a fight with kids. Are you still a child or you are just an immature bully adult? Brovo¡¯s face turned sour as he smell the delight of strong methane. Hahaha. Of course there are other chemicals mix with it like nitrogen, hydrogen, carbon dioxide, and a little oxygen. But since it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s fart and Brovo¡¯s sensitive nose, I bet that it was too smelly or odorous to the highest level. Brovo collapse on the floor, the healer heals him immediately. It seems Brovo inhales a huge amount of fart. After few seconds of laughter, the crowd starts to torture him again. ¡°It HURTS!!...ARGH ..DAMN IT¡± ¡°STOOP!!!¡± ¡°PLEASE STOOP ARGGGHHHH¡± ¡°ENOUGH!! ARGGHH..¡± Brovo shouted in pain nonstop. It seems the dragons finally put their hatred in their weapons or tools to torture Brovo. Now, that¡¯s good. The main reason I show them my demonstration is to put their feelings into it, not hurting him normally. With this, the hate, rage or any negative emotions done by this bastard, Brovo, will subside, lessen and eventually or hopefully gone inside their hearts. Why do I do this? It¡¯s because of my mission given to me by an angel. This is my own way doing my job, if these dragons die in the future, at least by participating in this torture, they will not hold any lingering negative emotions or lessen at least and their souls will rest in peace. And here it is after hours and hours of torture in different and extreme ways and styles. Brovo finally gives in, he say words like ¡°Forgive me¡±, ¡°Please let me die¡± or ¡°just kill me already¡±. It seems he easily gave in and I thought that he will last until the last victim but I as wrong.There are almost half remaining victims here who waits for their turn. He abandons his pride because of this kind of torture. What¡¯s the use of your pride if all parts of your body are being sliced, drilled, injured or wounded in unusual and in exotic ways in a thousand times. I notice that after each torture, the torturer or the victim¡¯s face feels somewhat happy or a heavy burden¡¯s gone in their hearts. It¡¯s like they are release from lifting a ridiculous heavy rock for a long time. Brovo¡¯s face is so pitiful, I feel like I feel pity or mercy to him but when I think about what he done before, the mercy or pity in my heart changed into rampaging rage. And I also know that the dragons here feel the same. Speaking of torture, it seems the Fiyaa clan who attend here participate in the torture. Their torture is the most aggressive and most extreme of all. Every time they torture him, red flames that signifies anger surrounds their body and vanish after their turns. I guess they are the first victims oppressed and abused by this bastard so their hatred is a lot stronger that any clans here. Let¡¯s see what their future or fate after this event. And the final event, the long awaited execution begins. The chiefs stand in front of him and different colors of flames burn the body of Brovo. The chiefs didn¡¯t torture him but burn him to death. All of them use fire breath, not normal one but the highest level one at the same time. Making the body of Brovo turned into nothingness, no ash, no dust left. It¡¯s like he was dematerialize. That event took only 2 seconds, wow, is all I can say. I can¡¯t imagine how dreadful the fire breaths of all chiefs plus they combined it, even me can¡¯t escape that fire breaths unless I use some skills. And that¡¯s Brovo¡¯s final moment and final breath. Justice is served, I thought I shout those words but let¡¯s keep our mouth shut. The dragons celebrate, cheers, tears of joys can be seen and patting or hugging each other. It seems these dragons know some human affections or being social. I walk towards the tent where the foods are displayed. This is a rule I learned from my old world, be the first to eat during parties or you will regret it; I pick a fruit and eat it. This is my first time tasting this mango like fruit. The foods displayed are just simple fruits and some grilled monster meats but even it was simple, the deliciousness can¡¯t be describe, I am left speechless. How these foods go if I cook it in modern style? Maybe their level of deliciousness reaches in greater heights. Well I can¡¯t wait to try it and taste it myself. As I thought about modern style cooking, five persons walk towards my direction. What will these dragons want with me? Brovo¡¯s POV ____________________________ ¡°Where am I? Is this after death?¡± Brovo is looking left and right but he can¡¯t see properly, even he has night vision but all he can see is only darkness. ¡°Hello~¡± A playful voice coming from his back, as Brovo, turn his back to look. He is suddenly grab by his neck making him unable to see the source of the voice. He tries to grabs the hand but it seems his strength is useless or the one who grab him is just insanely stronger than him. He struggles to escape but the hand holding him didn¡¯t even budge. His position is like a weak animal caught on the neck by a strong hunter. He almost kiss the floor because of his struggle and his position. ¡®Who the hell is this man? No one is stronger than a DRAGON!!!¡¯ As Brovo, thought this words. He is suddenly thrown towards the red sea, a sea of fire. He prepared himself and close his eyes of getting burn but to his surprise it didn¡¯t¡¯ burn him. He looks to his surrounding only to be surprise by the view. There are swarms of people here, thousands, no millions, even more, he can¡¯t count how many people are here and on the other side, the people are like sardines, it seems they can¡¯t get out of that spot. They all screaming and shouting in pain, their screams tell him that they suffer a very excruciating pain. Then his body feels a tingling surging pain, a pain that cannot be compared from his 10,000 plus torture or can¡¯t be compared to the rest of his life, an indescribable pain it feels like it rips, drills or vaporized his body and soul. He shouts and shouts from the pain he never feel before just like the rest of the people here. He try to use his magic skills but nothing happens, he screams and shouts just like any other people here, in the sea of eternal fire. No one really knows how to describe it, but the suffering people only knows the feeling of it. It¡¯s the worst day ever. ¡°Welcome to Hell¡± __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V1 - Chapter 15: Reward and/or Punishment The five people coming from me are none other than, the chiefs, chief of Earthos, Thoss, chief of Amihan, Habagat, chief of Thuveg, Jesebell, chief of Dhahon, Ipilia and the last one is Ragoniad. They approach me while taking my moment here, eating, what a nuisance. ¡°Good day to you, Joel or Dragunov?¡± The Amihan chief, Habagat, is the one who speaks to me first. ¡°Just call me whatever you like¡± They look at each other, and proceed to talk. ¡°Okay Dragunov, we¡¯re here for your punishment regarding trespassing our TERRITORY!¡± [Thoss] At those words, I drop my foods held with my both hands a second ago. What the hell ? Punishment for trespassing? Ah, right, it seems I forgot about trespassing their lands. Crap, I forgot that these dragons don¡¯t like other beings walking in these lands without permission. In other words, its ¡°DO NOT ENTER. AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY¡± or ¡°TRESPASS OR YOU WILL BE SHOT¡±. Damn, I¡¯ll be dead here. I want to escape but not right now, I am currently surrounded by the dragon chiefs which of course a way stronger than me and I can¡¯t escape here without serious injury. Let¡¯s escape in the right time and with higher chance of getting uninjured, I hate unnecessary injuries due to carelessness. ¡°So what¡¯s my punishment?¡± ¡°Let me beat him pops¡± Another dragon joins our conversation; it seems I am now the center of attention. All of the dragons are watching at us, some are talking to each other. I heard they say ¡°Poor boy, he¡¯s dead¡±, ¡°Even he taught us before, but punishment is punishment¡± or ¡°what a shame, he¡¯s a good guy¡± with depressed looking face. Oh, I didn¡¯t expect that they mutter those words; I thought they will say some sarcastic lines or badmouth me but I am thankful to them, it seems those dragons knows respect, I am quite proud. Now let¡¯s face the current situation. ¡°Calm down, Soht¡± It seems the father and chief of Earthos, Thoss, wants to stop his son¡¯s idiocy but his son already lunged forward onto me. The dragons around me look at me with pity face, some close their eyes; they think that I will be done in an instant since the man who attacks me is a dragon and a son of a chief. But the next moment, all the audience watching us unconsciously drop their jaw with big bulging eyes and it''s like their world stops spinning for a second. There, lying on the ground is the body of the man who attacked me having beauty sleep with droll flowing in his mouth like a river. ¡°amazing¡±, ¡°unbelievable¡±, ¡°one move only¡±, ¡°hey, what happen?¡±, ¡°What the hell?¡± Those are the words I hear.I just roundhouse kick Soht, a beautiful and well timed roundhouse kick hitting his chin or temple. My beautiful kick hits his vital-knockout spot making him fast asleep. Of course, the last one who says ¡°What the hell?¡± is none other than his father. He can¡¯t believe his son was easily knockout in just a moment. It seems he want to join the fun but stop by Ragod, the Kilate chief. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, your son just lost his consciousness and that guy easily beheaded ten dragons in one strike¡± Good job in defending me Ragod, but don¡¯t make additional speech that views me as an overpowered character bastard. The situation in beheading ten dragons in one strike is just my master ability and luck that their levels is more or less close to mine, which is level 4000 and that bastard, Soht, the sleeping dragon, level 5000 only. Our gap is 1000 but it seems that difference is use in his idiocy, yeah 4000 capability and 1000 idiocy. ¡°Can we cut into chase and tell me my ¡®punishment¡¯?¡± The shock and silence from before breaks when I speak first with slight anger of course. ¡°Sorry about that, it¡¯s not punishment where talking here. We are here to discuss some important things.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Lucky me, no punishment. Whew ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t ignore that you trespass here but that only bring shame to us if we kill you since you are here because of some circumstances¡± Right, I do not literally trespass here; I was here because of Brovo¡¯s selfishness and greediness. It seems the Earthos chief, Thoss, doesn¡¯t understand what they are discussing before. The Amihan chief, Habagat speaks to me and it seems Earthos before cause some serious misunderstandings, leading to his son and him do some shameful acts. And the chiefs once again discuss their true intentions to Thoss who has a muscle brain for the second time. All of them sigh after Thoss finally understand. Does this bastard doesn¡¯t focus during meeting talks or he just uses his brain during battle? ¡°Hahaha¡­sorry about that. I thought that we will eliminate you. Hahaha¡± ¡°Its okay¡± Damn you, muscle brain bastard, you almost kill me there. ¡°Dragunov we want your opinion on some things¡± We proceed to Kilate¡¯s Castle to discuss those ¡®some things¡¯. I talk to them a why I am needed in their meeting and they just said that ¡®We feel that your opinion help us greatly¡¯. That¡¯s it? You just feel it? Please don¡¯t be illogical, its just your feeling, you know. I try to decline but Ragoniad shakes her head, she whispers to me that the chiefs¡¯ decision is final and anyone must follow it no matter what. What the hell is that? Okay, let¡¯s follow them; I am good in the riding with the flow situations. We are now seated in a round metal table, we are like knights in the round table. Hahaha. Okay lets behave for a moment, wild imaginations off. They talk about problems and problems, problems that their own clansmen encountered every day. The most notable ones are problems regarding waste problem and disease problem. These two problems are the ones which the chiefs have a hard time with so I voice my opinion. It seems there ancient minds have reach the limit so let¡¯s introduce the modern one. And raise my hand. ¡°May I suggest? I may be have a solution¡± ¡°Please speak¡± ¡°Okay first is the waste problem; let me ask some questions first¡± I question them about their toilets and they answered me with every detail. It seems these dragons have ancient toilet, and that¡¯s a hole in the ground style, but the problem is the hole on the ground emits a strong odor and the source is their huge pile of poop. Even they cover it, it¡¯s no use since they use it every day so whenever they use it, they cover their noses but since they have a sensitive one, they can smell it ultimately. Aw, it seems having a sensitive nose has a great disadvantage, let¡¯s modify our nose from now on, like filter the smell of poop and other disgusting smelly things. I asked them about digging a new hole and covering the new one but they already did that but they can¡¯t dig deeper since they are dragons, not digging type monsters. I asked the Earthos if the can dig but he just answered me ¡°We don¡¯t dig, we fight¡± I sigh to his answer and it seems they really don¡¯t want to dig or they are just simply dragons. I see, I think I need a rock pokemon to dig. Go ¡®Onix¡¯ dig. ¡°Okay I get the gist of it, the answer is you need to make a ¡®proper toilet¡¯¡± ¡°Proper toilet¡± means a modern one, with flush system, water style. Back in my old world, it¡¯s a toilet that¡¯s so popular with everyone, from beggar to celebrities, high ranking officials, world leaders or presidents. Every one use it to make them comfortable from uncomfortable situation called ¡®The Call of Nature¡¯. We discuss about ¡®proper toilet¡¯. I take almost an hour to describe its functions and benefits. They have different opinions about it but after hearing my explanation they seem to understand it. Aside from its function to prevent the poop smell, it also makes your butt washing refreshing making you exit the room comfortable. Magic can fix this problem but since they are ¡®dragons¡¯ so let¡¯s keep the solution simple, practical and long lasting. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful but we won¡¯t dig you know¡±[Thoss] ¡°Don¡¯t worry you will not dig it barehanded, you will use digging tools¡± ¡°Even so¡± [Thoss] How stubborn, let¡¯s use some words that makes him excited or in other words, words for the muscle brain. ¡°Is that so? I thought you will never back down in a fight, it seems I was wrong. You will just fight the land with a shovel you know.¡± ¡°Ah right, the land is my enemy this time, I will accept IT!!!¡± Thoss finally took my bait, what a muscle minded person. And he is the one who asks for help about toilet problem but he didn¡¯t want to dig, what an asshole. He seems enlightened with my words, ¡®land is the enemy, use shovel to fight it¡¯. The rest of the chiefs just smile but I bet they just control their laughter since they are in from of another chief, an idiot one unfortunately. ¡°Okay next is the disease problem¡± I ask questions about this problem I asked the chiefs about it and they said that the disease will surface or will notice by others and by the dragon itself during dragon transformation but every clan have different symptoms. Weird, the disease will start when they are in dragon form but every clan has different symptoms. I ask every minute detail of this disease and I think I confirm what it is and it¡¯s alarming. They can stop the strange disease through healing magic but returns during dragon transformation. Mostly, the disease will start to occur one day after transformation, others especially the young ones takes 12 to 16 hours. Why healing magic cannot completely heal them or completely stop the disease? It¡¯s because they don¡¯t know what that disease is or to be specific, they have no knowledge what infect them. Its like giving a medicine to cold but you have a flu so it will just go back and it¡¯s not good you know. Basic disease like colds or fever can be easily healed by healing magic because they have knowledge about it or they have experience on how to deal with it. In this case, their healing is ineffective and the disease that infects most of them is a very deadly disease that cause nations to anarchy but that¡¯s what will happen if they are humans but since they are dragons with incredible immune system, they have time to cure it. Even this disease is not harmful yet to these dragons, it evolves in an alarming rate and that¡¯s what makes this disease a more frightening thing other than these dragons. I need to cure it now and oh, the name of this strange disease or virus to be specific is ¡®Evola¡¯. Evola, a disease evolving virus that mimics as a friendly cell to trick the white blood cell, immune system, but at the same time studies the host¡¯s body or cell structure to find a way to shut down its nervous system leading its victim to death. Thanks to my [World Knowledge], I easily identify it and it¡¯s a deadly and slippery type of virus. ¡°That sounds alarming. please gather everyone¡± ¡°Why? What¡¯s alarming?¡± [Habagat] ¡°The strange disease you mention is an badass type virus that evolves itself inside the host body leading to death, it cannot be healed by general healing magic. Its ¡®Evola¡¯ and please calm down. Everyone here is safe¡± Halfway of my sentence they start to panic, because of ¡®death¡¯ but I ensure them that they don¡¯t need to worry. I tamper the immune system of chiefs and people present in the meeting. I give some instructions to identify and destroy a deadly virus inside the body though my [Body Alteration] with the help of [Air medium]. With these their immune system will evolve and prevent any future attacks of this type of virus. ¡°We are infected an safe? Why we are safe? We have symptoms too you know! ¡± [Ipilia] Ipilia, the chief of Dhahon clan, she has green short hair, green eyes but white skinned beautiful woman, If I refer her to my old world, she is a beautiful Czech or a beautiful European. It seems she is in panic but I told them that I use a special healing magic to counter the virus. I didn¡¯t tell that I can tamper any parts of the body in cellular level, because its troublesome and, I don¡¯t know what kind of ridiculous requests I¡¯ve got especially the women when words circle around them in the future. The request may like ¡®Please make my breast bigger or beautiful¡¯ or ¡®Please make me virgin again¡¯ and you know what it means by ¡®virgin again¡¯. Ha, let¡¯s stop this nonsense. ¡°Is that true?¡± [Ragod] ¡°Of course, so do we talk here or gather the people?¡± ¡°Lets GATHER!!¡± [Thoss] Thoss, are you listening? Where not going to battle you know. What a pain in the ass bastard, I hope his wife is present here. Oh well, we go out of the castle and send word to everyone to gather around. After few minutes of lining up, chatting, sightseeing and resuming my moment in glorious foods, we finally able to gather everyone around here. They line up in front of me, waiting for further instructions. And I am the center of attention again, man, I¡¯m nervous in front of the crowd with gaze expecting to perform a marvelous performance. What am I an idol? A celebrity? But I already did this last time. Man, I want cower in the corner. Please stop that expect-high-level-performance gaze. Okay, I have few options on how to treat them. First is to be like a pope or a priest where every person gets in front of me to touch them one by one while saying ¡®God Bless you¡¯ like thing like an old man. Second is by group and lastly is by whole. I prefer the last option as it saves time but consumes a lot of mana but it¡¯s not a problem to my low mana body, I just absorb the mana¡¯s surroundings and make my body a medium and then do the magic. ¡°Okay everyone listen up but I want you to calm down. I will do a special magic healing to heal that stubborn strange disease. Okay everyone breath in, breath out, stomach in, stomach out¡± As I said that, they eagerly follow my instructions. Good children. Very bright students. But I already finish my healing magic when I am speaking before. The thing about ¡®breath¡¯ and ¡®stomach¡¯ in my last sentence is not related to my treatment process; I just like it or love to watch them doing it. To make my show showier, I make my magic a soothing feeling making a relaxing feeling and glow some green in their skin like in rpg healing effects. The green glow is just for show and the soothing effect is to increase the effect of immune system¡¯s activity at the same time. And all it takes is one minute to heal these 12,345 dragons. All of them have smiling and satisfying faces. I do this so that the dragons will not notice that I tamper their bodies by boosting their immune system to fight the ¡®Evola¡¯ inside while showing a magnificent performance outside. ¡°Okay healing done, you can go home happily¡± ["is that it?", "just like that?","thank you", "My body, MY BODY!!"] Different reactions I see and hear. Some are happy and thanking me, some are unsatisfied by the short time of my magic, and others are surprise or curious to my chantless and majestic show of my magic. Let''s leave for now cause I will not entertain more questions because its a pain to explain it. ¡°Where are you going?¡± [Ragoniad] ¡°Home?¡± ¡°Our meeting is not finished yet¡±[Ragod] Ooops, I forgot about the meeting, okay let¡¯s resume but let me gather these foods first. ¡°Before we resume we want to reward you for the things you have done to us¡± Oh, they¡¯re talking rewards; I hope they will just give me material things not position or unnecessary things like that. Habagat is a handsome old man with white hair, muscle refined body and eyes mix with black and white eyes. What a weird eyes if you ask me. Unlike Thoss who is just a giant black or dark brown idiot bear. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°For your great help towards us, the dragon clans, we are forever indebted to you, with that to repay our debt we reward you a special seat aside from chiefs¡± [Habagat] ¡°and that is?¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s Advisor¡± [Habagat] ¡°advisor?¡± ¡°Yeah you will advise us here and there if there¡¯s a problem we can¡¯t resolved and we will obediently follow you if you wish it and help of course¡± [Habagat] ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful reward but I gratefully decline because I have more important things to do¡± I don¡¯t like being an advisor. It¡¯s like a teacher who teaches and guides students and you will get a headache if one of them is like Thoss or Brovo, the idiot and bad ones. So I gratefully decline. They thought I will accept it by adding some sugary coated words. Only dumb people will accept it but really it¡¯s a good thing, imagine you advise dragons and they will follow you but that¡¯s only a wishful thinking for those who desire power. But I am not and I have a mission to complete. ¡°But-¡± [Habagat] ¡°No buts and ifs, I insist your debt is already paid by these glorious foods¡± [Joel] The foods that they prepare even they are just simple fruits and grilled meat is very very tasty and delicious. So let¡¯s gratefully decline. ¡°Is that so? What a shame. We want you to become our advisor¡± [Habagat] Habagat, says it with sad face and with puppy eyes. Oy, your age and your expression is not compatible, I mean it doesn¡¯t match. This old man really wants me to advise them. After that, they really insist but I gratefully decline it, so they gave up. Let¡¯s not make some problems here shall we? ¡°Then, we discuss on what we do to Fiyaa and Shanino Clans¡¯ next chief¡± They talk for 10 minutes but no conclusion concluded. I, on the other hand, enjoying my moment with the glorious foods aside from my favorite eggs these are good also, the apple like fruit has more juice maybe I can make apple juice with this one, the orange like fruit has no seeds making me eat it in an instant without getting the annoying seeds like in my old world orange. And there are lots of foods that I enjoy while they are discussing about it. Man, I am ran out of supply, need to refill but I can¡¯t walk out here yet since it¡¯s a shameful or a disrespect act of walking out of an important meeting so I speak. ¡°How about selecting a proper candidate or you chiefs takes them¡± They look at me with faces that they found a solution. Hey, what with that ¡®aha¡¯ faces? I have a bad feeling about this. I should not speak, damn. ¡°Then you will become their chief, no buts and ifs, just accept it. Take your responsibility¡± [Jesebell] Huh? The chief of Thuveg clan which is a beautiful mature woman, I am mesmerized for a second, speaks to me. I feel a stinging painful glare coming from Ragoniad¡¯s direction but she just there smiling maybe it¡¯s my imagination or not. Whatever, I can¡¯t confirm it yet. She copy my line, copycat. They want me to become a chief. Me the chief? They must be joking right? Being a chief is like an advisor. Of course, advisor is the one who advises other people or guide them, a counselor or an consultant..Don¡¯t tell me they want me to become a chief because of what I have done in the stage and the people, I mean the dragons, follow my instructions obediently. They said that there¡¯s no punishment or they gave up being me a ¡®Dragon¡¯s Advisor¡¯ but advising or leading other people is a ¡®punishment¡¯ you know, it¡¯s a menial task. ¡°Wait a minute, why you need a chief which is younger and weaker than you?¡± [Joel] ¡°We¡¯ll since you are the reason which leads Brovo to its death and some circumstances came up¡± ¡°You mean you want me to become the new chief for Fiyaa and Shanino Clan? I refuse¡± [Joel] ¡°You cannot refuse because that¡¯s our tradition, even you don¡¯t kill Brovo directly but you are the main reason behind it and this is our way of rewarding you of helping us. And from what we saw earlier and the Kilate Clan¡¯s report about you, we now convince that you can lead them appropriately and please take responsibility ¡± [Ipilia] At those Dhahon¡¯s chief, Ipilia, a beautiful slender woman¡¯s words, I can¡¯t retort or say something. I almost forgot that they have dragon¡¯s tradition and one of them is the selection of chief. Dragons can select a chief, one is electing his or her children, two is selecting a capable man and lastly, killing the chief to gain his position. But the last only applies if all other dragon chiefs agreed on it. It seems I hit the second and third one through these chief¡¯s approval. That¡¯s why they kill Brovo together so that they can invade this responsibility. Damn you chiefs, you pass a troublesome responsibility towards me. But the last words, ¡®take responsiblity¡¯ making me a criminal who done a grave crime like I unconditionally pregnant a woman making me unable to escape but it¡¯s not, I know about their dragon law, if someone can¡¯t take responsibility they will be killed on the spot. These dragons have a strong sense of responsibility. Crap, I should just leave them be when Brovo was captured and ready to be killed by the Kilate Clan. I bet Ragod is happy now since he won¡¯t take responsibility, how na?ve of me. From now I should think critically and think 100 steps forward. And Ragoniad, please stop that fake smile of yours, your glare is too painful you know, and I know you¡¯re jealous. But let¡¯s finalize this impending danger or a tiresome responsibility. ¡°Wait Wait Wait, Me a dragon chief? I bet that those subjects of mine won¡¯t agree me being their chief¡± After my speech, a dragon servant comes closer to Habagat and whispers. Habagat nods after the servant''s words. I didn''t eavesdrop in their conversation because I know the word ''respect''. ¡°Ok here''s the news, the Shanino and Fiyaa Clan decided their next chief. They ask you to become their chief, after your speech and your eye-catching performance. It seems they are please by you¡± Ragod then points to a crowd where the Fiyaa and Shanino clan, kneel on one knee and bow. What the? They should not trust a stranger or rather they should know me appropriately. Oh, I forgot that these dragons can deduce individuals, it¡¯s like they can do mind reading and intention reading. We¡¯ll let¡¯s accept our ¡®responsibility¡¯ and do some plans to make my burdens lesser and lesser. Maybe I can use, I mean help me in the future. Sorry about that. Okay, let¡¯s avoid death and face it, maybe my boredom will lessen because of them, hopefully. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accept but you have no problem on how I will manage them right?¡± ¡°Of course, no problem¡± After that meeting, I gather my clansmen, Whoo I have subjects, that¡¯s what other dumb people will say but to me they are just a headache, its like I am babysitting these dragons who were way older than me. Fortunately their numbers is 500. The Fiyaa clan known for their huge number, 3000, reduces to 500 because of some sort of civil war or dragon war last year. Most of their elders and warriors with a mindset of ¡®they have enough of Brovo¡¯s tyranny¡¯ rebelled but failed costing almost two thousand casualties. They say because of medallion, the dragons attacked Brovo engulfed in flames and some were being completely enslaved, deeper in their soul, or enslaved their soul. They were scared when they see the medallion in my hands, twirling like a toy but glad when the medallion effects don¡¯t activate when they tortured Brovo before. Most of my clansmen are maiden,*cough* numbering 300 maidens in Fiyaa clan and 59 in Shanino clan. And I tell you that I am not building a harem because it will deplete my life force every day you know. Those idiots who wish for harem will regret that they can¡¯t do the deed anymore once their life force was depleted. And harem is a troublesome route because your attention will be divided or worse it causes great trouble or worst, a catastrophe. There¡¯s a saying that ¡®Women are scary¡¯ you know. [Life force = s*men] [deed = s*x] So the remaining 141 are the elderly and a handful of young male dragons. I asked them where the other single men are, they said that they participated in the civil war and died. They keep talking how dreadful or disadvantage they are during the civil war. I asked them how they were defeated; they answer me because of medallion. The medallion can engulf you to flames, enslave to a soul level and control the dead making them, the rebels, being defeated by Brovo, even he was disadvantage at numbers. I asked them about the enslaved ones to where they are now but they just said that after the war he killed them cause he don¡¯t want them in the first place. What a garbage bastard. Because of this, their numbers dwindled and these 500 were spared because they are the one who don¡¯t participate in the war. And the remaining ones are not warrior or low level ones so that¡¯s why he was desperate to look for manpower. What an idiot, if you don¡¯t want to lack manpower just don¡¯t kill those are enslaved. I want to revive them but the civil war happened last year so my skill can¡¯t be use because of 40 day time of death restriction. Hah, I sigh. Mhmm, even I know the effects of medallion, it seems its best to hear stories so you can picture what happen and what the effect is. Listening to them makes me feel pity, mercy and at the same time a little scared, if I didn¡¯t jam the magic of medallion before, I imagine how many will be casualties now or being controlled by Brovo. That¡¯s why Brovo wants to control Kilate clan but failed because of me. And because of my torture event he sees a very good opportunity to control all of us but failed because of me again. I¡¯m glad he is done. Good riddance. I talk to them for a while and discuss to the Kilate chief to temporarily rests my clansmen in my new property, Novasphere and the chief said that ¡®Its your land, do what you like¡¯. Okay, I take that as yes. We eat our share of foods first before we go. Some warrior dragons approach me, asking for my beautiful roundhouse kick and if possible teach them but I refuse them cause its troublesome and I told them that it¡¯s a racial limit. Racial limit means that other race can¡¯t learn other specific racial skills. Example dragons can¡¯t learn human skills and vice versa. That¡¯s what racial limit means. They look disappointed and stop asking anymore questions. That¡¯s one annoying group down. ¡°Hahaha I never thought you knockout me¡± ¡°Ah sorry about that I didn¡¯t mean to harm you but-¡± ¡°Its okay, its okay, I¡¯m proud that I was kicked by a beautiful kick and thanks to that I sleep soundly, Heck that is my first time that I slept well for hundreds of years. Can I ask you to kick me when I get to sleep?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything that may shame your clan¡± ¡°Hahaha right, I was scolded by my mother. My mother is scary¡± Soth, is talking about his experience of my roundhouse kick and asks to kick him again. Is this guy a gay or just an M. Luckily, I know how to deny him and it seems this mother of his is a scary person. He was trembling if he mentions his mother but I think it¡¯s just a motherly strict love since he told me that his mother will become scary if they commit big mistakes only. They? So you mean the whole clan? From what I¡¯ve seen before, I thought that his mother is the real chief of Earthos Clan instead of that muscle brain, Thoss. Night is coming, I ate my supper in the dining room together with other chiefs and they pondered me with some questions. Like ¡®how old are you¡¯, ¡®oh my how young¡¯, ¡®Wanna marry my beautiful daughter?¡¯, And they ask me questions on how far my relationship with Ragoniad which makes me and her blush a little, okay we blush to redness. They tease us until they satisfied, man is this really love? ¡°Are you really human? From what I know humans have racial level cap of 500 ¡± [Habagat] ¡°Yes a modified one¡± ¡°Modified?¡± [Habagat] ¡°Yeah to break the limit of 500¡± ¡°Oh ho interesting¡± Habagat stroke his white beard saying that. In this world, Infanadah, racial cap or limit is the level limit of specific races. This is like a limiter to protect the inhabitants of this planet. Humans have limit cap of 500 because they have weak body, and because of it they can¡¯t take anything more than that or their body will soon deformed or become abnormal and soon they will burst into pieces of meat. Other races or the non-human ones can go up to 2000 as a limit cap, of course it depends on the race. Dragons are one of the strongest so they have higher level caps, more zeroes. Limit cap is the same as limit of one¡¯s racial body, like a balloon if you pump more air, the balloon will explode. Like the body it only contains a limited amount of strength it can holds either physical or magical strength. ¡°The magic earlier, how you do it, I assume you have low mana inside your body. It''s almost undetectable¡± [Ipilia] Ipilia, the Dhahon chief, seems she can¡¯t hide but to ask my magic a.k.a. tampering the immune system. ¡°Well there are many ways to use magic either by your mana pool, item or by surroundings¡± ¡°Like an elf huh?¡± [Jesebell] ¡°Ah more or less¡± Elves are close to nature so they can easily absorb mana into it but I am not elf. Elves have higher mana pool and use the nature to refill it while I, have low mana didn¡¯t use the nature or surrounding mana to refill me instead I redirect it outside using my body as a medium to make my magic or to be exact magic tricks. After some questions, we go to our respective rooms to call it a day. But before I go to my own room, I ask Ragoniad and his two little sisters to stay for a while, here in the dining room. As promise before, I helped the trauma of Ragoniad¡¯s two adorable little sisters. I helped them through my [Body Alteration] skill; I modify the chemicals to be released in Sympathetic Nervous System (SNS), a subsystem of Autonomic Nervous system (ANS). This is a survival system that release chemicals into our body and prepares it to flight, flee or freeze but due to this also, it causes fear or anxiety in unusual way and that¡¯s what we call trauma. This system helps us to survive but if someone was expose to an unusual scene or a traumatic experience, this system releases an abnormal amount of chemical making the word ¡®trauma¡¯. So to help these little ones, I adjust the level of chemical level to be released and offer them some courage words to help them overcome their trauma. To others, I just give them courage but I just altering something in their body and it¡¯s a good thing if they misunderstand it. ¡°Thank you big bro¡± (2x) [Frey and Gale] With that my day ends as a: Consultant/Stage Master/Stage Mascot/Doctor/Healer/Advisor/Chief/Psychologist. __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ Volume 1 - Chapter 16: Confessions In the middle of the night, my [Air Sense] pick up an individual in front of the door. My first thoughts are ¡®enemy attack¡¯, or perhaps the overuse common fantasy novel situation the ¡®woman attack¡¯ but let¡¯s not jump to conclusions first, let¡¯s identify it. By using [identify] and [Air medium], the individual behind the door is just Ragoniad. Whew. What does she need in the middle of the night just the two of us? Ohw, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s..but let¡¯s confirm it first, no need to jump conclusions again. I walk towards the door, open it and saw my beautiful Latina, not officially though, in her night dress. She just wears a simple white gown revealing her cleavage and her body curves. ¡®Sexy¡¯. I was mesmerized for few seconds, and then I snapped back to reality, it¡¯s not good to stair a woman, I might get a painful kick or punch. If I was a normal person, my junior will awaken or worse attack her, but thanks to my [Body Alteration], I can turn on or off my lust so we are good. [junior = manhood] ¡°Good evening Joel¡± ¡°Good evening beautiful..err¡­ I mean Ragoniad¡± She blush a little making me blush also, the situation become silent and a bit of awkward. So I speak to break it. *cough*¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb your sleep¡­, I have something to say to you¡­. if it¡¯s okay?¡± While shyly speaking, damn she is so cute and at the same time she¡¯s so sexy. What should I call her sexy or cute or cutely sexy or sexy cuteness? Man, I was lost at there, let¡¯s breathe in and breathe out. Clear my mind. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s okay, please take your time and I guess this is not a proper place to talk between us, a man and a woman¡± Currently we are in my designated room so let¡¯s get out here first to avoid some trouble in the future; I might get an annoying rumor that may affect me or worse Ragoniad. It¡¯s not good to public eyes if a woman visits a man¡¯s room in the middle of the night. We go towards the balcony since the other rooms inside the castle have no light or if we light it up we may cause some disturbance. After we reach the balcony, where there are four seats and one table, the moon provides us the lighting making the scene more romantic but I think Ragoniad¡¯s intentions is not romantic so let¡¯s listen to her first before we celebrate this lovely scenery. Ragoniad¡¯s POV _______________________________ We approach the balcony like Joel suggested. At first, I want to talk to him about some serious things in his room but it seems it was no good to do it there. He suggest to move to other location which makes my view of him as a caring man or just being a gentleman which is nice but whenever I remember what he did during Brovo¡¯s event, the torture, I have doubts if he really was a gentleman. But it¡¯s okay as long as he was in front of his enemies. The view and the aura outside the balcony is so romantic making me mesmerized for a moment and wish that we do this every night, what am I thinking. I am here to say some serious things or to confess some embarrassing ones. I hope he will not get angry or look down on me. Okay here we go. I steel my heart and readied my words, encourage myself to do this, I already decided to say these things and I am ready to accept his reply or any reaction. ¡°JOEL!!, I am not what you think of, Truth is I act like a warrior, yes like a warrior holding a sword or a spear or a weapon, not fans or flowers and wearing armor instead of frilly dresses. I dislike girly stuffs, or to be exact I don¡¯t want to wear girly dresses cause it hinders my movements because I am warrior you see. I only act girly in front of you like normal girls do to impress you. Since Brovo asks me to bring you, I thought that I will just normally hunt you down like I do every day, hunting. But¡­but after looking and searching for you, I can¡¯t get out you of my head, during my search, I always remember your face which is annoying but after few days I realize that whenever I remember you, I feel my heart beating faster, there¡¯s an unusual heat in my face and my heart. I cannot understand it but the feeling is pleasant and warm and and¡­.nice. ¡° I pause for a moment, trying to catch my breath and speak as I am not done yet without any hesitation. I want him to hear all of me. ¡°My parents say that its ¡®love¡¯ but I refuse to believe it since I am a warrior and I am not good in house chores, I hate cleaning, I don¡¯t know how to cook, I don¡¯t know laundry, I don¡¯t know how to dance, I have no manners like a lady that you usually know. My family warns me before that I should act like a proper lady but I refuse to listen until I met you. I am not ashamed of not acting like a proper lady, I didn¡¯t regret of being a warrior, and to tell you, I am proud of it before I met you. They say that woman is ugly if she can¡¯t do household chores and I don¡¯t care about it because I am a warrior before I met you. I only know sword, martial arts, killing and yes I only know how to hurt or kill others which to others dislike it especially a woman did it. But since I met you, I have a doubt If I really regret of acting not lady like and choose the warrior path. I failed as a woman right?¡± I pause again to catch my breath and I already state my embarrassing side and this next one is the heaviest of all. ¡°Before I will hear your reaction I can only say that I was truly in love with you, the greatest feeling that I experience in my life. I LOVE YOU but whenever I see you talking to other girls I feel irritated but I control myself because I LOVE YOU.¡± End of POV ______________________________________________ What the? I cannot follow what she said or I almost forgot to understand all those confessions. I was so excited and happy in hearing those especially the last part. The embarrassing ones and the ¡®love you¡¯ part which has a nice ring to it. Wow, I may not know her but I know that she really is an honest person. She is a serious type person from what I have perceived. Man, you make me really fall in love with you. I move forward to embrace her to make her comfortable and she was trembling from all those confessions, she¡¯s really nervous and embarrassed. Man this situation is getting more romantic, I mean this is a romantic event. This is one of my life¡¯s climaxes. Yehaa. ¡°I love you too. You are not ugly and you are not failure as a woman instead you impress me. Don¡¯t care what is written in your history, as long as you are here with me. I don¡¯t care who you are, where you from, what you did, as long as you love me, who you are, where you from, don¡¯t care what you did, as long as you love me, baby¡± I know, I know that my reply is from a great music of 90¡¯s but who cares, I just being resourceful here and I admit I am nervous and I almost mind blanked from this heart throbbing situation. Anyway, after I said those words which make me nervous, she on the other hand was blushing and hugs me in return with tears in her eyes, me too I slightly have a tears in my eyes but that¡¯s due the flow of the moment here. Man, I swear I hate drama but right now it¡¯s the greatest drama of my life. ¡°Really? What¡¯s your reason in loving me? Even you know my embarrassing sides¡± That¡¯s a valid question, now let¡¯s be resourceful now. ¡°I know that it might sound more a little crazy but I believe, I knew I loved you before I met you, I think I dreamed you into Life, I knew I loved you before I met you, I have been waiting all my life¡± I am really thankful of my [Earth knowledge] cause I can impress the girl that I really love and I want her to feel secure and be comfortable. I hope that she was impressed by my words. ¡°You make me happy, thank you for understanding me. I¡¯m glad that I fell in love with you. But why is it that your reply has rhyming words like a song but I don¡¯t ever hear that kind of song or a poem, maybe I was just mistaken. I am really impressed on how you able to do that, it makes me love you more!! ¡± She hugs me while jumping just like a kid. Man, I see different sides of her, her bold side and kid side. I think I see her as a cute kid rather than a fearsome warrior. How should I answer her? Tell her the truth that might hurt her or not? Okay here goes nothing. ¡°Ragoniad, actually it¡¯s from a song, a great music if you heard it. I am sorry if my reply is like that but my feelings are true, genuine, truer than those words, I hope you feel it and reach it in your heart. And don¡¯t worry about other girls, you are the only one for me, god gave me you¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, and please don¡¯t fluster me anymore or add those song lyrics of yours, I know that you don¡¯t lie even I don¡¯t use my dragon sense.¡± Whew, Im glad that she¡¯s an understandable one. We are still hugging feeling the soft of her bountiful chest and her fragrance but I notice that she hugs me badly to the point that my back or my spine will crack. But thanks to my modified body, I was able to withstand it. Let¡¯s gently ask her to lessen a bit. I don''t know why but i love fighting type girls. I am not into fragile ones I think. It seems she look down to herself. Let''s make her proud of her choice. ¡°Don''t worry about things like ''lady manners'' it''s just a small stuff you know and your beautiful. I think I''m in love with you not because of your lady acting but because your honest and a warrior. I like warrior type girls you know. " "really?" "Yeah, so what are we? Are we officially dating?¡± ¡°YEAH!!, we were getting MARRIED!!!¡± At those words, I fell silent. Marriage is the end of my youthful days, No!!! more responsibilities, I¡¯ll be facing. Okay calm down, it¡¯s okay if I marry her but I have a mission to complete, and not even started yet. I know that we love each other so we are going to this point but let¡¯s make things in order first so that I will not regret it later. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°Can we discuss about it?¡± ¡°About marriage?¡± She excitedly says it. ¡°Yes, you know in our world, I mean back in my old world¡± ¡°Wait wait old world? You are not here? Truly?¡± She interrupts me, but its normal since I was from other world. Let¡¯s start to talk, it¡¯s my turn to confess. ¡°Yes, sorry if I tell you just now. I am from other world. I will entertain any questions as long as possible¡± She looked at me in surprise; of course, anyone will get surprise so I offered her to take a seat to start our discussion. ¡°Your name is not fake right?¡± ¡°Of course not, even I came from other world¡± Well, she¡¯s smart in asking the most important question of all, my name. Hahaha. I thought she will ask about my world. ¡°Wow¡­Okay about your magic that you display earlier and that ¡®strange light¡¯ months ago. Is that your world¡¯s magic? Cause its so powerful and I almost can¡¯t feel mana from it¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my world has no ¡®magic¡¯. We rely only to technology. You can say that my world is advanced in technology while this world has magic. My magic is not really purely magic it¡¯s the product of science¡± Her expression tells me that she can¡¯t believe what she heard, ¡®no magic¡¯, ¡®advance technology¡¯, ¡®science¡¯. Man, I love her somewhat surprising face. ¡°Advance technology? How can you people live without magic? Does your life there harder since there is no magic?¡± ¡°Well, my people develop advance technology that makes our life easier and faster. We develop machines, gadgets and useful and harmful devices that we use for specific purposes. Our technology is a product of science.¡± ¡°What¡¯s ¡®sayans¡¯?¡± ¡°It¡¯s science, my dear. It¡¯s the intellectual and practical activity encompassing the systematic study of the structure and behavior of the physical and natural world through observation and experiment. Since we come to this, I will tell you about my world.¡± I spent almost an hour describing my world, about my life, the people¡¯s lives. I also discuss her some history lessons, transportation, culture, countries, sun, moon, medicine, entertainment, and many more. She was so eager to listen from me even the sun is not up yet and it seems she is not sleepy because of her excitement in learning my world, in learning new knowledge. Of course, the positive side, I didn¡¯t tell her the negative side yet. ¡°Amazing, to think that you have kind of world. I wish to live there if possible¡± ¡°Well, for first timers they will like it but my world is getting harder to live on you know. Once you already familiarize with the environment and know the ¡®good¡¯ and the ¡®bad¡¯ side. I think both our worlds is just the same the only difference is only magic and cultural level I think.¡± ¡°Really? So there are wars or conflicts there. What a shame I thought your world is wonderful but it turns out that it¡¯s just the same here.¡± ¡°Not literally. You know back in my old world, we have weapons that can kill a soldier in an instant without getting closer or annihilate a group or town with a single button¡± ¡°wow, how frightening. What are those?¡± With her excitement I explain to her about ¡®guns¡¯ and ¡®bombs¡¯. I didn¡¯t literally discuss her by detail since it¡¯s too tiresome; I just talk to her in a generalized view. Explain to her the advantage and disadvantage of it but I explain to her properly the destructive effect of modern warfare. ¡°So you are saying that wars there are almost like hide-and-seek or search and destroy. Unlike here we need face to face confrontation to show our courage and bravery. Are your soldiers coward?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­our soldiers are brave enough..even respect to some..especially the war heroes. Its like the style of war is change. Here you fight with swords and magic face to face but in our world, you will be killed instantly if you display yourself in the open field. Our soldiers are more disciplined, brave and smart.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What style of war change?¡± ¡°Okay soldiers here are like cannon fodders or just meat shields to some higher ranks right? And eventually become deserters or bandits that raid some pitiful village right?¡± ¡°Well that only occurs to humanoids but us dragons never desert or raid a village. We have pride to protect you know.¡± ¡°Okay, I know about your dragon warriors but that¡¯s how war in this world works right? Our soldiers are not like that they are trained properly to protect their nation not to become meat shields and to answer your question our style of war is called ¡®Modern Warfare¡¯¡± ¡°Modern warfare?¡± ¡°yeah I discuss to you before about our weapons. Our war is in modern style. Eliminate the enemy immediately, not like here that you need more time to kill an enemy. But I tell you that only the style of war changes. The war itself never changes, war never changes.¡± With those words, she finally understands about modern warfare and traditional one. The only difference is the style of war not the war itself. There are no real winners in war, all are losers. She keeps me asking about my world¡¯s warfare because she is a warrior or warrior at heart. But the more we talk the more I see that she has no lady manners but rather an innocent child that loves to fight or war. And that makes her more adorable. ¡°Next, your goal. Why you are here?¡± ¡°Well to make long story short, I am here to do my job or mission and that order is came from True God¡± ¡°True God?¡± Man, I say about long story short earlier but it seems I need to tell her from the start to make questions lesser and make her to understand more. ¡°So in other words, you prioritize your mission over me?¡± She say it with slight anger. I can feel it and she¡¯s right. ¡°Sorry about that but please understand that I need to do this. Don¡¯t worry about our relationship we have long life span and we are not easily be killed right?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait but promise me no cheating with other girls or else you know what will happen to you¡± ¡°Okay I promise, please release your hands in my neck¡±*cough* She eventually releases me from her ¡®death grip¡¯ . Sigh, women sure are scary. Is this how Thoss felt when his wife gets angry? I hope I will not like him in the future. That¡¯s no no, I refuse that kind of future. Luckily, Ragoniad is an understanding one she easily understand my current situation and she¡¯s willing to wait, wow, as long as I remain faithful or else I¡¯ll be killed, she state earlier that she only knows hurting or killing others or the warrior path. Let¡¯s not make our future lover our future enemy. I promise myself to remain faithful. Please help me God. We change our topic to food, culture, and entertainment related things. Like before she was amazed by wonderful devices like ¡°pop¡±, ¡°hamburger¡±, ¡°TV¡±, ¡°radio¡±, ¡°internet¡± and many more. Then I show to her my very own smartphone where the games are still intact, I let her play it so she can understand it or appreciate it at least. Man, she is like a kid playing the phone. She takes pictures to me, herself and with us together. Then I introduce to her the app games like zombie tsunami, fallout shelter but she was more interested in simple but enjoying ones like minion rush, subway surfer and candy crush . Of course all those games are offline since there is no internet here. Internet means other computers connected to each other, not the wifi signal or your monthly subscription, those are your ISP(Internet Service Provider). Please don¡¯t confuse those two things ¡®Internet¡¯ and ISP. What the heck? Who I was talking to? Let¡¯s move on. How does my smartphone last until now where I almost one year here? I modify it by using my skills, I changed the battery to self-sufficient one. Self-sufficient means it keeps provide power to itself so there¡¯s no need to charge. I use the ¡®fuel cell¡¯ concept back in my world to make my phone last for thousands of years and added the solar powered feature as a backup power. I modify the memory and cpu to make my smartphone run faster and faster and faster with no heating issues. I mean it absorbs heat to recharge the fuel cell so my phone is not just faster but its way more cooler. Hahaha If my phone was release into the market in my old world, I bet all people will buy it no matter how expensive it was. Imagine you can play games all day long, all month long, all year long, all years long, day and night. Yep, because my phone is faster making all heavy apps running smoothly together with my unique cooling system which at the same time power system, no more f*cking lags. Hahaha. I¡¯ll be rich if I was in my old world. But I am here; maybe I¡¯ll make a phone company and start selling to wealthy people and nobles. Man, I imagine a king playing angry birds forgetting his ruling kingdom work. HAHAHA. Merchants will be busy texting and playing my phone forgetting the customers in front of him. Hah. Let¡¯s forget that nonsense. Until the sun rises, Ragoniad is still playing my phone and she is sitting in my lap. Wow, I never thought the wonders of a butt. But let¡¯s start making plans now and today¡¯s a fruitful day or a progressive one since we come to our agreements which are nice making our relationship more wholesome. ¡°War and phone huh¡± As I mutter those words, I started drafting my plans while stroking my beloved¡¯s hair who is still busy playing selfie. __________________________ Referred songs: Search in youtube if you like Backstreet Boys - As long as you love me Savage Garden - I knew I loved you __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ END of Volume 1 - Chapter 17: New Beginning After our lovey-dovey moment, the sun now starts to rise in the sky. This is my first time seeing the sunrise of this world for almost one year. I think I was so absorbed in other things that I forgot to appreciate the beauty of the sun¡¯s rising. We move towards the dining hall to eat our breakfast and do our respective works to start our day. During and after taking my breakfast, I was barraged by a lot of questions about our suspicious closeness from each other. They mean me and Ragoniad. Well we start to tell them about our progress and some plans that make the curious gallery shock and surprise. They are the Ragoniad¡¯sfamily and the other chiefs. Of course, we limit our conversation to our relationship excluding any information regarding the other world. I don¡¯t want to entertain every question of theirs and it¡¯s so tiring, you know, explaining to these curios ones about my world. After they are satisfied, we go towards our respective duties and back to daily lives. After bidding their farewells, the other clans are starting their preparations to leave. Some use teleportation which is nice and convenient and it¡¯s my first time seeing it. Other dragons just use their wings and fly away. Maybe they don¡¯t like teleportation or they just want to enjoy the view while flying. Hmmm, enjoying the view while traveling is the most precious thing when you travel on foot and on wings just like them. I think I need to learn some kind of teleportation skill but it depends on situations. There are many types of teleportation depending on its usage, mostly are individual teleportation types some are wide scale types. There are also requirements in using teleportation like mass limit or item restrictions. There are lots of kinds of teleportation. Maybe I can invent a teleportation skill which is fast, efficient and no limitations and named it ¡®fast travel¡¯? Maybe if I have time, let¡¯s put in my to-do list. Right now, I can travel in a speed of light by using [Air Dash] and [Adrenaline Rush]. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell them?¡± ¡°Of course, its hassle and I think it¡¯s not important to tell them right? She agrees then went towards her little sisters. Ragoniad asks me if it¡¯s okay not to tell the others, especially the chiefs, about my secret(s). Of course, its okay, I mean it¡¯s a hassle to explain to them about me and my old world. I am sure they will bombard me questions nonstop, endlessly. With that, I go towards my Novasphere, my three-storey building becomes a huge mansion that houses my 500 clansmen. Yep, my clansmen, I have a problem in their shelter before because their dragon island is now a barren wasteland due to their wars and Brovo¡¯s doings. So to accommodate them, I reconstruct it to a big..big masion using the materials around, which is my Novasphere. My mansion is a mix of modern and medieval European style. I can only say that this is a unique mansion. Were I and these people, medieval cultured ones, can appreciate the design and elegance of this mansion. Now it has 7 floors and two levels of basement. Wow, is like a commercial building having many floors. Hahaha. But you can tell it¡¯s a mansion since it has a house design and you can feel the mansion aura from it. At the back of the mansion is a big swimming pool, here my clansmen can swim here leisurely and of course me, the owner. It goes deeper as you go towards the center, mostly 16 feet deep. Yeah 16 feet, but don¡¯t worry I will not allow low level humanoids use this, this is exclusively for dragons. I can¡¯t take responsibility of humanoids drown here; this place is built for dragons with huge bodies. The swimming pool has waving mechanism making it wave like a sea, water waves. Man, I hope this will not become an amusement park like back in my old world. At the front of the mansion, a garden and a fountain in the center, I carve statues to be use in the fountain and the result. Angels playing in the water, cherubims are playing and pissing the water and the seraphims are blowing trumpets where the water comes out. It is truly a magnificent display of angels in water aside from cherubims pissing in the fountains. Hahahaha. I hope the angels above won¡¯t be pissed by this. I hope so. As I am in front of the gate of my mansion, yes gate and fenced, I build this so that it feels that it¡¯s a mansion and tells others that this is a private property. The fence encircle around the Novasphere, even I add some anti-thievery rules on my property, I feel something lacking whenever you own a private property and that¡¯s a fence or a gate. It has height of 10 meters, with a thickness of 1 meter and its made of supremium, the supreme metal till now. I don¡¯t have any problem in building this fence, gate and mansion since I can easily modify particles; it takes me around 6 hours to build this. Yeah, I know it takes time but those 5 hours is use for designing and only 1 hour is the building time. Man, designing is the most tiresome of all. At first, I just build it plainly but my clansmen complain that ¡®You¡¯re a chief, you need to have a grand house or a castle¡¯. At those words, I think they are right. How can they respect me if I live in a simple shack? They are dragons you know, so let¡¯s show how capable I am. Respect is earned so let¡¯s show them. After I finish building the fence, gate and mansion, the former Fiyaa and Shanino dragons dropped their jaw seeing the elegance of this mansion. I know right. They can¡¯t believe that a simple construction before turns into a fine, very fine masterpiece. You want me to show my capability so I show them what I made of. Hope they will like it and never underestimate my building skills. ¡°Chief are you sure that you want us to live there?¡± ¡°There are no fees right?¡± ¡°I think I can¡¯t live there, it may ruin the beautiful and elegance of the mansion¡± ¡°Right, we are satisfied just to see it up close¡± Are these fools idiots? I told them to sleep inside the mansion because I am concern where they will sleep. I know their dragons but they are civilized ones so it proper to provide proper shelter. And now, they will not live there cause it ruins my mansion¡¯s elegance? I want to smack their hard headed scaled heads. These people complain at first, now they refuse? I am confuse!! I look into my mansion and I can understand them. Living there feels that it will ruin the elegance of it. After staring it, I feel that this needs to preserve and keep myself at bay, making me satisfied by seeing it up close. Man, I feel what they feel. Let¡¯s preserve this divine art of mine. ¡°You fools who will preserve it if no one lives there? Who will clean it? Who will maintain it?¡± At those words, everybody¡¯s mind returns to their normal function. Right, who will maintain it? It seems we are too mesmerized by this mansion that acts like a curse that charms us making us unable to think properly. The one who speaks is Eliza, one of the strongest maidens of my current clan. She is a red hair beautiful slender girl and she has good amount of bounciness making her sexy. Let¡¯s thank her properly. ¡°Good Eliza, everyone will now live here and your job is to preserve and maintain the beauty of it¡± ¡°Yes chief!!¡± [Everyone] ¡°Before we enter, I have two things need to be done or discussed. First is don¡¯t call me chief, I have a name you know. Please call me Joel, Dragunov or Joe.¡± At those words, they are shock and surprise. They can¡¯t believe that they will say the name of their leader instead of his rank or position. To them it¡¯s a sign of disrespect but to me I have my real and proper name so it¡¯s a waste if people don¡¯t call me by my name. As I explain it to them, they seems to understand the importance of my name, not the position. ¡°As you wish Sir Dragunov" [Eliza] Eliza is the one who speaks to me by my name and then everyone follows. I know that they will feel awkward but they will get over it in the future. ¡°Good. Next is the name of the clan. I don¡¯t think you will use your past clan¡¯s name that is tainted or has a grave negative reputation. Since I am your chief, Dragunov, I will name this clan. Novus¡± On that day, the Novus clan sleeps in the grand elegant mansion on my Novasphere. Now let¡¯s go back to reality where I was standing in front of a huge crystal metallic like gate, well it is made of supremium. The gates¡¯ design has two angels¡¯ drawing their trumpets in the center and warrior angels drawing shields at the rest of the gate. Why I like angels? Who knows. ¡°Good morning, Sir Dragunov¡± She bow down and look at me. She is wearing her red dress from yesterday. I think they don¡¯t have spare ones or they just have a spare one with the same design but I doubt it¡¯s a spare one. And let¡¯s not pursue that issue since this is a woman, we are talking about and also a dragon, I don¡¯t want to be dragon gripped neck again, I hate that technique. Let¡¯s pass this up. ¡°Good morning Eliza, how¡¯s everyone doing?¡± ¡°They are fine, thank you very much for everything¡± Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Good. It seems they are comfortable in sleeping my mansion. We talk about their concerns and some future plans. There are just minor concerns that can be solved easily like food, bed and clothes, just necessary items needed for living in this mansion. Food and clothes can be easily acquired through hunting and tailoring. I also add farming to maintain the food supply. At first they are reluctant to the word farming since they are dragons but I told them that farm foods are way more delicious than wild monsters and its way easier meaning it¡¯s not tiresome as hunting. As for beds and other furniture related things, I told them to participate in my crafting class. But before we proceed they need to make themselves comfortable and that¡¯s taking a bath and eating good food since my lecture will become sweaty. The sweatiest job you ever done in your dragon life aside of course from your death. ¡°Okay children listen up, since its tiring to learn the basics. Please use this skill books about basic crafting and metal smithing or smelting and crafting, with these my lectures will be easy as a breeze¡± The Kilate and my Novus clan accept my skill books which were distributed through controlling the air. Yes, the skillbooks are floating one by one towards every person present in my class which highly populated by males and interested warrior ones, Ragoniad is present here. Ah, about my class, we are inside a huge gymnasium like building near Novasphere. Of course, I build this together with needed tools in smithing and crafting. Furnace, hammer, anvil, metals, all those stuffs. My furnace is not a big one that you imagine in most medieval time. If you don¡¯t know furnace, search google, joke. If you are playing Skyr*m, it¡¯s the large basin like structure where there¡¯s a fire in the center when you smelt ingots or metals, that¡¯s furnace or smelter. My furnace or smelter is a modified one, a smaller one where you can easily control fire and the smoke will not get directly unto your face. The smoke moves towards the pipe at its back, blowing the smoke outside. This can be done by putting some sort of exhaust fan. Okay enough about the furnace. I also prepared other workbenches like grindstone where you improve the weapons sharpness, tanning rack to create leather from animal hides, forge and anvil to craft armor or weapons just like in Skyr*m. Hahaha. Then my lecture about smithing starts, first is to show them by example and tell the necessary concepts, tips and tricks in every step in blacksmithing. The smithing process are forging, drawing, bending, upsetting, punching, combining the previous processes, welding and finishing. I explain to them every smithing process providing some hints so that in the future they can create their own weapons or armor or anything that they want. Since they absorb the basics through my skill books, they easily understand and learn every process whenever I show them. Next is I explain the whitesmith¡¯s job, yes there is a whitesmith. Blacksmith¡¯s work is mostly with hot metals while whitesmith or tinsmith who makes and repair things made of tinware but majority of their work on cold metal, do only the finishing work ¨C such as filling and polishing and any finishing related things. I explain to them the importance of whitesmithing or tinsmithing. By this, they are aware that there¡¯s another smithing job aside from blacksmith. And that¡¯s whitesmith. Then I introduce metal casting and welding using traditional ones and modern methods. And the most important of all is the materials used, I explain to them the hardness of materials and their practical uses, their differences also so that they will not create a sword or shield weaker than a wood. And the hardest of all is the supremium which require a yearlong pounding of giant heavy hammer and requires intense amount of flames to shape it if you are a normal humanoid like dwarf or humans. ¡°Okay, since you learn the basics and necessary knowledge to build your own weapon or armor or anything that you want to build. Here¡¯s my last and most helpful tip¡± *cough*. ¡°You are dragons, dragons have enormous amount of strength, and use that strength in pounding and creating your own creation. You have strength that cannot be seen in dwarfs who called themselves ¡®Mastercraftsmen¡¯. Show them that you are the supreme ones, show them that you are the one and only superior in smithing.¡± ¡°heck I will not even surprise if you flatten a supremium ore in one hit or melt it by your fire breaths in few seconds. Hehehe. ¡° ¡°Show the world that you can create items, items that never seen before. Items that needs the strength of dragons to make it. Items that brings shame to any legendary weapons, shields or armors. Rise, pound and create any items or tools that make dwarfs products inferior to an abnormal level And on that day you will be called Dragonsmiths!!¡± ¡°[YEAH!!!]¡± And the crowd became high spirited after my long rant, I mean inspirational speech. Hahaha. They are dragons, they have immense amount of strength, so in other words they have edge and great potential in smithing, their dragon¡¯s strength. After hours of my lecture, my smithing lecture ends and start another tiresome but exciting lecture which the ladies or the female dragons wanted to attend or they are so excited to learn, accessory or jewelry making. Like before, I provide them skill books about the basics so that they will easily absorb my teachings. I started my lecture about different kinds of jewelry making and techniques. There are kinds that you only need simple materials to make something beautiful or metals that you need to craft it by yourself or you need assistance from blacksmith. First I introduce to them the handmade techniques using simple materials like flowers or seeds or anything that they like, beading. They need to familiarize this so that their hands will get use in tinkering small objects or designs. ¡°Wow amazing, do it again¡± Instead of lecture, it turns out into entertainment of their eyes. I hope they will learn my teachings and my time here is progressive, not wasted one. Let¡¯s add some intermediate skill books in order for them to learn it and carved it in their hearts, later. I will tell them later, that after this lecture, I will not entertain any question anymore. This will be only one time event, I have things to do you know. After that we proceed in making jewelries through crafting metals, this is like the advance part. I show them how to make it, somehow some some males attended my class. It seems they are also interested in jewelry making or the girls. After hours and hours of showing how to make or demonstration then telling the concepts, hints and tips to help them or improve it. I finally finished my teacher role. Sigh, what a long day. The most time consuming is the jewelry making since it has many techniques, designs or steps to create one and it also depends on the materials use. After leaving books for blacksmithing and jewelry and accessory making. The books are titled ¡®Smithing : Combined Concepts of Traditional, Practical and Modern Methods¡¯ and ¡°Making Flickering Jewels and Accesories¡± . I left a separate copy of my Novus Clan and to Kilate Clan to continue their learnings, I proceed to go back in Kilate Castle, where I find them having fun. ¡°Wow, How did you do that?¡± 2x Seeing Frey and Gale admiring my phone¡¯s functionality which is the camera, I can¡¯t stop to smile. A good and warm feeling. I hope these girls will overcome their traumas as soon as possible. Now, they will not hide and cower in the corner if they see strange men, instead they only look down avoiding eye contact, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a sign that they are making progress. Ragod and Drana join their fun. They take pictures to themselves using my phone of course. They seem bewildered on how accurate the device draws their faces, their body and the surroundings. After few shots, they are also bewildered on how fast the camera draws and accurately paint the color of the picture, in other words how fast the camera paints the exact colors. They are bewildered, it makes me smile, they look some kind of an ignorant natives but the scene right now shows how happy they are. How happy their family is, their bonding is also strong. I wonder how my family fares well back at my old world. I admit I miss them but a little bit, maybe because I spent a year here. But I never regret living here, its less boring and of course, I found Ragoniad, the Kilate clan, other dragon clans and of course the bastard Brovo. Thank you Brovo, thanks for playing a villain, a villainous villain. Man so many things happen this last year. ¡°Joel, join us¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there¡± For now, let¡¯s value these people who respect and trusts me. A window pops up.
Do you want to purchase the entire Asili continent?
I choose¡­¡­. Volume 2 – Prologue Long time ago, or three hundred thousand years ago, there is a country in the central part of Asili Continent, the most powerful and prosperous country at that time, even now no country able to reach or surpass this country¡¯s greatness. Almost all aspects of their technology, government and culture are somewhat foreign to this world, or to be exact cannot be found at that world¡¯s early ages. There government system is not monarchy type or lead by the strongest man or by royal family, it is a democratic system, where people select their own leaders, like the system use in modern days. They invented various technologies to make their lives easier and more comfortable; they invented water mills, wind mills, wells, deep wells, irrigation system, high and sturdy structures and many more. They invented the very first wheel in this world, because of that they build animal driven carriages, spinning wheel and any wheel related inventions. They are the ones who introduce currency or money for trading, they are the first to use cavalry in war, they are the ones who make the very first metal armors and weapons in early ages where sticks and stones are the most popular weapon at that time. They are the ones who discover sewing and cloth making. We can call that this country invented the ¡®first¡¯ things to make life more comfortable. That time, all people have jobs, eat three times or more in a day, has a house to live in and every one was full of hopes and life. We can say that time is so prosperous that all people can afford the basic necessities in life. At that time, no racial discrimination between races because the elves, dwarves, beast men, werebeings humans and other races work together with the guidance of high humans. Yes, this country is led by high humans, the Tahas Country, a country that leads all races for prosperity. High humans have high physical and magical abilities unlike humans that are the frailest in this era. They are direct descendants of angels, making them the wisest of all races and the most dangerous race when confronted in battle or the deadliest race if engage in war. Well even they are angel descendants, they have no wings sprouting at their backs, and they are slightly taller or bigger than average human, they don¡¯t age or the aging stops when they hit the age of 40 and their golden hairs, is the most distinctive feature that separates them from normal humans. They establish a country to unite all races which constantly in conflict or engage in war for useless or small reasons, for example if the other race steals a single fruit from other race¡¯s territory, they immediately declare war to settle that matter, that¡¯s how na?ve or bloodthirsty they are, especially the beast men. The elves are second in terms of beauty, they are the race that has the best affinity in magic especially nature magic or they are the closest race in nature aside from dryads and has close to immortal lifespan and they stop aging at age of 25. The high humans teach them the proper use of magic and also teach them archery since they have good eyesight. The dwarves have similar appearance to elves but slightly degraded in terms of beauty because of their thick beards, muscle heads and one of the smallest race in terms of height but they are the most crafty race. Crafty means not a schemer or plan something in the shadows but good in designing or making things. When the high humans know about their unique ability regardless of their bearded stout race, they teach them blacksmithing. And that¡¯s the start where dwarves becomes the master craftsmen and producer of the most beautiful and the most durable items and weapons. Beast men or humanoid creatures with animal features, they are the most hot headed bastards, they always engage in battle to settle disputes, especially during mating seasons. Well, not all beast men are the same depending on what animal feature they have. The rabbitkin are the fastest and most coward of all, they don¡¯t fight, they just run, the tigerkin, buffalokin, lizardkin and those top predators are always engage in combat like wild animals either for food or mate. They give the high humans the most headaches but high humans are wise, they invented a collar that suppresses their wild instincts. As the beast men with collars that suppresses their animal behavior, they can easily negotiate and trained, it¡¯s like the demon who possess in their individual bodies are now gone and they become more rational or more humane towards others. They are not put in slavery, their animal instincts is just suppressed to some extent. Since high humans know about their high physical ability and endurance, they teach them building their own kingdoms and farming to reduce their nonsense disputes.- The humans, the most fragile of all, they are the race which the high humans teach the longest cause they need to teach them almost everything since they have average or low physical ability, average or no magic affinity or in other words, they are the most average of all races but at the same time the weakest. Despite of being the weakest, they can easily adapt to their own environment. The high humans are slightly surprise of their adaptability and because of that they started to educate these humans. Like they expected, humans can have multiple jobs. They can fight other race on almost equal terms if properly trained and also they are good designers and craftsman, they can learn almost any magic type as long as it¡¯s not beyond intermediate level. Just like they thought, humans are jack-of-all-trades but masters of none. The werebeings, have the same appearance of humans or elves but they have the ability to transform into werewolves, werebears or weredemon depending which clan they belong. Like the beastmen, the high humans teach them to build their own kingdoms, unlike beastmen again, they easily establish their own since they live by clans before. Werebeings are known for their high resistance either physical or magic, in other words, they are hard to kill and they can use dark magic which was secret to every clan. One day, there¡¯s a huge incident in werebeings¡¯ territory that shock everyone in Tahas. The weredemons declare war to other werebeing clans, the result, the opposing clans became weredemons¡¯ slave or transformed into savage demons like a werewolf become a weredemon wolf or a werebear becomes weredemon bear, it¡¯s like they went into state of madness or devour by the darkness, the demon. It¡¯s like they devour other clans to forcefully join them. Afterwards, they declare war to other races while stating that ¡®We are the true descendants of Gods, we are the strongest, we will rule the weak¡° The high humans immediately confronted the weredemons but they have numerical disadvantage, the ratio is like 1 high human to 100 weredemons. This is because high humans have a limit of two in giving offspring whereas werebeings have no limit in producing their own offsprings. Even they are outnumbered, the high humans successfully defend their home country by using their own strengths, physical and magical ability and using mithril armors together with their effective battle formations. The first confrontation was successful but with the cost of hundreds of dead high humans, even they effectively repel the invasion force of thousands of enemies, they are still mortals, they feel tired and they also die and the most shocking of all is that all the invading weredemons are not normal weredemons, they have reddish black aura around them making them almost immune to damage. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Because of high number of high human¡¯s casualties, the high humans mobilize the elves, dwarves, humans and beast men armies to confront the incoming second invasion force. They didn¡¯t deploy them at first invasion because they underestimate the weredemons and they didn¡¯t expect the huge number of weredemons especially the transformed ones to join the attack as the invading force. Like in the first invasion, the transformed weredemons keeps charging the battlefield without battle strategy wreaking havoc to weaker races in the frontline and this time there numbers increased to tenfold. Even all the races are in battle defense formation where shields are held in front and spear to stab a charging enemy and raining magic attacks from the sky, it seems it won¡¯t work to transformed weredemons where high resistance in both physical and magical. The result, one side slaughter of the defense army, thousands of dwarves, humans and beast men were slain defeating only few hundreds of weredemons. The commanders in each army only grit their teeth and clench their fists to the slaughter before their eyes. After brief of silence, the commanders decide to retreat towards their home country¡¯s gates. As soon as they reach the Hout Passage, the weredemons that are trying to chase the retreating soldiers are blocked by four hundred high human elites together with one thousand people from different races, their goal is to buy more time for the retreating soldiers to prepare their counterattack even these weredemons are so powerful, they will stand in this passage and fight for their country. The weredemons tries to overwhelm its enemies but they are easily killed by these heavy armored elites. In open battlefield, weredemons may have the advantage but when you narrow down their frontline numbers just like in this passage, the weredemons cannot use their numerical advantage forcing them to send wave after wave to deal its enemies. The Tahas elites use the terrain to their advantage. Two hours and the frontline are still intact but their shields showing cracks and their spears are dyed red in blood and they don¡¯t know if they can still hold the line. The elites are showing that they are tired from battle which was a sign that they can only last only in few minutes. The remaining thousand people use their long range magic to bombard their enemies, sending countless corpses flying here and there. Even they weredemons having high magical resistance, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are invincible or immortal, they suffer from continuous bombardment resulting to the weredemon¡¯s deaths. Even with their casualties, the weredemons are still fighting, charging and charging. A weredemon is a perfect tank and at the same time damage dealer because of their claws and fangs and their high resistance plus that strange reddish black aura. The weredemon¡¯s chief and generals are frustrated in this situation and they decided to join the battle. The tides of battle turn to the weredemons favor because its generals and their chief killing, biting and slicing the tired elites. As the battle goes on, more and more elites fall on the ground, even they have a will to fight, their bodies are tired making the frontline getting thinner and any moment will collapse now. The weredemons are still relentless and fierce, they are really demons. The commander of the elites gives the signal to the thousand troops behind, the signal to end this suffering, the signal to delay these bastards for few years, the signal to show these weredemons that these, elites, will continue to fight to their very end. Boom Boom Boom Consecutive explosions can be heard, it is the sound of rocks falling from the top of the passage towards the frontlines, elites, and the weredemons. The size of the rocks and the law of gravity squashes every man¡¯s bodies whether high human or weredemon. The elites die with a satisfying smile and the weredemons die with a face of agony and pain. The weredemons started to panic and retreat and also the thousand man troop escapes. Their final plan is to block the passage by using the rocks on top of the passage, to gain more time. Why they didn¡¯t block the passage from the start? It¡¯s because they want to lure the weredemon¡¯s chief and bury him together with his generals hoping that weredemons will take years to find another chief and its generals. The weredemon chief tries to escape but his tail was caught by huge boulder, he tries to slice or move the boulder but it didn¡¯t budge. The rocks in this passage are not ordinary rocks, they are rocks that mostly made of high pressured carbon, or like a diamond, making it hard and heavy. As the chief was busy, the elite commander comes closer in his side and stabs his bloody iron sword at the chief¡¯s neck at the back. The chief just groan, his vocal box was destroyed by the iron sword and both of them die from raining hard giant boulders. The generals and chief of weredemons are now dead. The surviving weredemons goes back to their hometown to bring its sad news. This passage is in between by two volcanoes and mountain ranges, it is hard to climb and if you do, the surroundings temperature gets hotter as you get close to the twin volcanoes. This passage is the only known road between Tahas and werebeings, making it a natural borderline between them. But unfortunately there are werebeings that can fly, making the delay time of brave 400 from years to 6 months. Yes it takes 6 months to deliver troops and troops of weredemons from the other side. The preparations now are complete and they started their third invasion attempt. The third invasion was successful because the humans decided to surrender as to lessen their casualties and avoid bloodshed. The elves and dwarves are already gone in their separate ways after the war. They declare that they will go back home, in their ancestral home. Their respective leaders have mixed feelings to abandon this central part of the continent, where they learn how to become civilized or the start of their own civilization. The hot blooded bloodthirsty beast men choose to stay together with the high humans to fight and die in this place while some go back to the wild. The high humans are glad that they become independent and respect their decisions. As nearing in the final day of Tahas, young high human children are already evacuated and their destination is by following the fate of their feet. When the weredemons step foot once again to the country who enlighten and teach them, they felt something was wrong, some weredemons asking why they do this? why the hell they fight their teachers? As to erase that doubt a giant weredemon moves forward emitting a black aura, that aura envelops all weredemons turning their doubts into rage. Standing before them are the remaining soldiers and warriors who will fight until they die, they are the high humans and beast men. On the day, where the Tahas country falls, is the rise of chaos between people, between brothers and sisters and between races. War and conflicts starts to emerge everywhere just like its old times. But that is also the day where people remember the brave four hundred for their heroic actions. V2 – Chapter 1: Bye bye bye Please tell me if there any wrong grammars or misspelled word(s) . thank you and enjoy _____________________________________________________
Are you sure you want to purchase the Asili Continent?
I choose yes
Unfortunately you don¡¯t meet the needed requirements. Continental requirements 1. Have at least a billion of followers 2. Buy or conquer other official kingdoms or territories 3. Establish an organization like kingdom or country 4. A huge sum of money worth 10 white gold vigintillion
Hahaha, I thought I can purchase this continent, well it will make my life more easier if I can purchase it and well I guess, I welcome these 4 requirements as challenges. One is I need at least a billion of followers, I guess the requirements is quite fair considering that this continent is more or less Asian size continent. Second, I need other ruler¡¯s permission to buy their territory or through in war, of course it only works to ¡®official¡¯ territories only. Third, is understandable, I need to create a big group or an organization like a country or a kingdom, well that¡¯s a problem, I don¡¯t want to be ruler since it¡¯s a pain in the ass to lead others and a LOT of PAPERWORKS, I hate that. Maybe I should create a country where lead by councils to manage it? Yeah yeah that¡¯s it, I can do that. Fourth, is that a lot of money, If my memories are right, vigintillion has 63 zeroes, wow, that¡¯s a lot where a billion has 9 zeroes only. Man, why does it need that huge sum? The fourth requirement is already met since I can sell my minerals and rocks in my Novasphere directly in the system so 4th problem is solved. The remaining 3 requirements takes a bit more time to complete, I hope I am still living on that time. Oh I forgot that I have modified body, at least I will not die due to old age and I set that my aging stops at age of 30. Whew. After our picture time, I told everyone that I will go on a journey. They didn¡¯t ask any specific details only ¡°Be Careful¡±, ¡±Please return here safely¡± and ¡°I will show you my strongest weapon!!¡± and the likes. These good people are genuinely good people. I already talked about this with my Novus clan and Ragoniad. ¡°Be safe¡± ¡°Yeah don¡¯t worry¡± Then she kiss my lips, oh what a soft lips. Is this the feeling when you kiss somebody? How nice and warming. ¡°Please come back for more¡± and she winks deviously. Man, she¡¯s too hot and sexy. ¡°I will, for sure baby¡± On that night, I said my goodbyes to the Kilate Clan and Novus Clan. Some of my clan persists to escort me especially Eliza and Dowa, it takes time to explain why I need to go alone, of course, I didn¡¯t say my mission. Eliza, is a former Fiyaa clan and Dowa is a former Shanino Clan member. Both of them are maidens and I don¡¯t want to cause some misunderstandings and I hate the dragon-gripped in the neck by Ragoniad. I hate it. ¡°Please chief, let me join you please¡± ¡°Chief let me accompany you to attend your daily needs¡± ¡°We persist to escort you chief¡± I didn¡¯t despise or avoid these beautiful and sexy girls, okay. I need to be alone in this mission because I don¡¯t want them to discover about my mission and if I am alone, I can execute my plans with ease and fast. After telling them that I need to be alone for a while, I promise them to bring them along next time and the two suddenly gives up on their ¡¯persist to escort the chief¡¯. Wow that was fast. I left them some instructions and hop we go. Using [Air Dash] and [Adrenaline Control], I freely running in the air in light speed, passing the Great Phatag Plains once again in just twenty minutes and I stop at the southwest of ¡®Forest of Madness¡¯. My [Air Sense] detects 70, 000 people and all of them are humans and on the other side are 100 000 people and still humans. Both of them are 10 kilometers away from here. Maybe they have some kind of event or a war? Time to watch what kind of war this magic medieval people can give to me. I ran towards the center of the two armies, I am not in the ground though. I am in the air, sitting and looking down both of the armies. I didn¡¯t forget to conceal myself using [Blend Presence]. The armies formation is just like the old times, infantries and cavalries at the front and archers at the back but since there¡¯s magic here, the mages are also at the back. Commanders at the front saying something inspirational or last instructions to their respective troops. The troops always yell or shout something just to increase their moral or mock their enemies. The soldiers are equipped in full body metal armors but the 70 000 people have only leather armors and some are bare naked only they have spears and shields. Are these people poor? Or they want to maneuver freely in battle? Well metal armors obstruct your speed and flexibility in exchange of high defense. It seems the battle will start, the frontlines start to march, they are more or less 500 meters apart then they stop. Why did they stop? Is this the time to say ¡®CHARGE!!¡¯? But unexpectedly the mages start to chant and launch long range fireballs towards the frontlines. The armies with metal armors only suffer smaller casualties compared to the burning corpses of naked or leather armored armies which is high. Man, so this is the ancient battle involving magic, the 70 000 people becomes 65 000 people while the other side have 98 000 people. Ohh, this is exciting, I grab some snacks and juice as I know that this type of battle will last for long. The cavalries starts to charge towards the frontlines and the infantry either charge or shield themselves, the battle becomes chaotic after the mages¡¯ attacks. The archers start to rain down arrows towards the charging cavalries and infantries. Man, this battle is awesome as the infantries starts to use some kind of martial arts or skills insta-killing their enemies once they get close to each other. It¡¯s like whoever cast his first skill is the first to kill his enemies. Flashy moves here and there and gore scenes like heads split in half or remove from their own bodies, some are being minced to tiny pieces of meat or their limbs part away from their owner¡¯s body, limb by limb and for the victims of mages¡¯ assault turned into ashes, earth statues or freeze on the spot. The battle is so flashy. The armies use their respective skills to kill each other and the battle ended in 43 minutes. And that 43 minutes is enough to annihilate each thousands of armies into hundreds. The remaining numbers are 70 000 army are now 907 while the 100,000 army are now 982. The tens of thousands of army before become hundreds now but I feel slight sad to the 907 survivors and at the same time I respect them. I learned during that battle is that no matter what you wear either metal or leather armor; all it takes is a single successful skill to kill your foes. Skill and of course experience dominates here. Shiny and decorative armors are out of the picture if the user uses noob skill or experience. Too bad for this 907 army, if they have the same amount of people to fight the army of 100 000, now 982 now, and some good mages, I have no doubt that they can win this battle with less casualties. This battle reminds me of Guild Wars back at my home. Guild wars or faction wars in MMORPG are so chaotic and gives me damn headaches. You know why? It¡¯s because my PC lags if there are so many players fighting each other in front of me. I cannot attack properly; well my PC and my internet connection at that time are so cheap that it just meets the minimum requirements. He he he but It was fun. And there are those paid players that pay real cash making most of the top players. And I am one of those free to play idiots that only play games for fun not aiming for the top of the game. Hah, the good Earth days. As I was drowned by the thoughts of Guild Wars, there are some movements coming close behind the 907 army. There are 4 000 people and riding in horses and wearing full plate armor, first I thought that they are their reinforcements but when I see their flags, they are the allies of 982 army having the same flag. Is this sneak attak? How cowardly of them, they need more numbers to defeat the remaining 907. I admit that the individual strength of 907 army can defeat 5 or 10 people from 987, that¡¯s how they are good in combat. Then after few minutes the 4 000 army reach the back of 907 army distancing about 100 meters. The 907 army was somewhat shock and troubled seeing one of their comrades held hostage by 4 000 army. And thus their negotiation starts. 907, 982 and 4, 000 ARMY POV ________________________________ Hahahaha. What kind of amusing face those natives will make, seeing their head priestess held hostage by us? Hahaha. I cannot wait. Our Emperor was so intelligent and cunning, I cannot measure his intellect, it¡¯s like it knows no bounds. All of his plans always successful and even his methods are somewhat strange and unheard of. He claims that he is the illegitimate child of the previous Emperor and yet he obtains the throne effortlessly, the royal family became slaves or some are being executed when their illegal transactions and some corrupt things were exposed especially the secret alliance to the weredemons. After removing those corrupt nobles after he sits the throne, he selects skillful individuals either they are commoner, or a criminal. I am a bandit before and now, I become one of his generals where I can drink booze and surrounded by women every night. This is what I call life. Hahaha. I will follow this Emperor forever. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. His plan is to remove this Queendom of Mulier that hinders his future plans, I don¡¯t know about his plans or planning since I cannot read and write, I only know killing and hoarding. For the sake of Batia Empire and my privileges, I will execute his most important plan to remove this Queendom. He entrust me this very important mission and that is to kidnap the head priestess and make the Queen surrender to us and make them our slaves! I cannot wait to feast on them. As the horses reach the 907 army or the Mulier Queendom army, one man shouted and shocks the crowd. ¡°Good day, Queen Eva, surrender and become our slaves or else - ¡± The man shows a teenage beautiful girl, the girl has blue eyes, blue hair and wearing a white nun dress. She is expressionless or somewhat calm even there¡¯s a sword pointed on her neck. ¡°SCUMBAG!!¡± ¡°A¡­a¡­a. Don¡¯t ever move from that spot. The moment you accept our territorial battle, you are destined for doom¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°Yes our intellectual Emperor planned all of this, as soon as you do the territorial battle, our forces march towards your home, your Queendom. We know that you have more or less 10 000 people left including the children after you march here and who defends those who are left behind? None!! And our army of 5 000 easily conquer your Queendom..Hahaha¡± ¡°If you dare touch a single child..I swear I will kill YOU!!¡± ¡°Whow Whow Whow¡­calm down my Queen, we didn¡¯t touch them, we plan to make them our future sex slaves either you choose ¡®YES¡¯ or ¡®NO¡¯. So better be my sex slave, my Queen. Hahaha¡± [Hahahhaah..right..hahaha] his comrades The Queen remained silent only grit her teeth and viciously stare at the man like a wolf ready to pounce. She is just a 18 year old single queen who rules her Queendom for 3 years now, if she won¡¯t become a slave by these dogs. The Muriel Queendom is known for their strong women warriors, they always defend their own Queendom from invaders for centuries. At those times, the battles consist only from hundreds but because time past by and people starts to rise or build their own civilizations, they have a hard time in dealing thousand man battle. Territorial battle is a tradition of humans to gain a territory through wars. The losers should comply or else they will be cursed, that curse is said done by Gods or the War God so no one will ever disobey the God¡¯s Wrath especially God¡¯s Curse. There are no protection rules like the defender¡¯s city will be untouched or being invincible. The importance of territorial battle is to make the winner have the territory be ¡®official¡¯. Official territories have many advantages rather than claiming a territory through words. Official territory provide a screen interface that shows the statistics of that territory including population, potential mining sites, tax rate, overall food, demand and supply and many more. In other words, it provides a screen interface that can be found in RTS games where supplies and money is shown, with this screen, the ruler can easily calculate its tax and he can easily provide people¡¯s needs without manually counting things that takes time to get a certain result. It¡¯s so simple and convenient thing, just like saying ¡®profile¡¯ to view your stats but this time the stats of your territory. And another thing about official territory¡¯s importance is that it cannot be easily overrun by monsters or raided by bandits which greatly reduce headaches to the rulers. That¡¯s why the Batia Emperor devises this cunning plan to an immoral and shameful extent just to make this territory officially his. The Queen was on verge of thinking if she should chose ¡®yes¡¯ and be a slave and all of her subjects will be spared but their life is harder than a beggar but it¡¯s no different if she chose ¡®No¡¯ because her subjects especially the children wills still be slaves. She felt hopeless and downhearted, her tears starts flowing from her cheeks because she cannot hide the sadness and mix of anger in her heart. ¡®If I am strong enough to protect my people, If I am not foolish to send all my forces in this battle, If I am strong and more knowledgeable enough, Somebody help us, God please help us!¡¯ those are her thoughts. ¡®The Emperor is right, she was checkmate from the start, what is checkmate anyway? Whatever, it seems our plan is a big success, I cannot wait to feast the Queen¡¯s body hahahaha¡¯ ¡°So I will take that as - ¡± ¡°Excuse me General, I think this is wrong¡± A soldier interrupted the General¡¯s finale speech or talk. The soldiers point their blades to the lowly soldier. Moreover, he interrupted a general which was an insult and at the same time it views him like a traitor. ¡°Ohw ..ah¡­..Pakkito right?¡± The general seems have a hard time to remember his subordinate¡¯s name. Well who can memorize 4 000 names in this no read, no write General? ¡°Right I am Pakkito, Sorry to interrupt you General but I think we are being betrayed¡± [¡°WHAAATTTT??¡±] all of them including the Queen¡¯s remaining army was shocked. ¡°Pakkito¡­Explain!!¡± ¡°Yes..Yes..If we forcefully surrender them, we are the ones to receive the God¡¯s Curse. You see, the Gods don¡¯t like backstabbing or behind the shadow schemes. They want fair and square fight. If we betray or disobey them which were also the source of their entertainment we are bound to be cursed.¡± The listeners become suspicious and at the same time dumbfounded while others easily believe having pale faces meaning they are scared. Well, this era is where ¡®God¡¯s rules are absolute and must be respected¡¯ either they are good or bad person, unlike in Earth where people easily mock or abuse the name of the God. ¡°Pakkito..I don¡¯t know you are telling the truth but you seem knowledgeable about God¡¯s Curse¡± ¡°Okay. Believe me or not..what happens to the Silver Crow¡¯s unit after they defeat one of the eastern kingdom and officially become one of our territories? The king said that they are annihilated by high level monsters right?¡± ¡°Yes..and ?¡± ¡°You see those high level monsters are the curse that is given to the Silver Crow¡¯s unit. The tactic that our King uses at that time is the same tactic that we use this time. Now if you don¡¯t mind me General and my comrades, I¡¯ll better run and hide and become bandit again rather than tasting the God¡¯s CURSE!!!¡± Pakkito runs away and made all the Batia Empire warriors tremble in fear and having a pale faces. Soon many former bandits¡¯ starts to dessert the Batia army while running or escaping or avoiding the God¡¯s Curse told by Pakkito, leaving only the 2 000 genuine Batia soldiers. ¡°General we should inform our comrades occupying the Queendom if not all of us will be cursed.¡± ¡°Do you believe that nonsense idiot?!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to retreat than to taste the God¡¯s Curse right?¡± The General started to think if Pakkito¡¯s words are true or not, this is the first time he heard about God¡¯s Curse. He tries to assess the situation and it seems Pakkito is telling the truth, he knows this as his life as a bandit, he learned to identify and deduce human¡¯s personalities and intentions, because bandit¡¯s life is hard and he caught several spies and liars in his group before that aims to kill or arrest them. And every wars or battles, his Emperor never participated , he just sit on the throne and do some future planning or whatever he like. He just issue orders and orders and the General finds it weird and suspicious as leaders will always participate in wars. He closes his eyes and opens it for few seconds. His gut always makes him survive for past years and thus he arrived to his own conclusion. ¡°Sh*t, that King betrays us for his own ambitions, he is no King he is a coward!! RETREAT!!!¡± The General retreats from the battlefield together with his forces, he didn¡¯t plan to conquer the Queendom as it leads to God¡¯s Curse but to inform his subordinates to retreat as it said before that the Gods wants fair and square fight, he didn¡¯t grab this chance to conquer the Queendom. As the figures of retreating armies starts to vanish and nowhere to be seen, the head priestess looks up and said. ¡°Bye bye bye¡± ¡°Thank you. Oh great ruler , Oh great man of all, I , We cannot Thank you enough¡± As she bows and looks up again from the sky. Then raising her hands and waving them from left and right as she was dancing and then she starts to sing ¡®Thank you. Oh great ruler , Oh great man of all, I , We cannot Thank you enough. If you show yourself, I, we will stop, If not, you will receive the True God¡¯s wrath¡¯. She repeats that crazy stunts all over again. The Queen and her army was dumbfounded by the retreating enemies and also by the strange act of their head priestess but they are not shock anymore as their head priestess always do some crazy stunts or weird things. Most of them think that she thanks someone above and they think she may thank the Gods above. But they are dumbfounded as she threatens someone from above and they are somewhat feel creepy or afraid as only Gods resides from above. They try to stop her to prevent God¡¯s Wrath or Curse but they cannot at the same time as this is the usual behavior of their head priestess. ¡®Oi stop that head priestess, the Gods will be pissed¡¯ [Thunder and lightning sounds and effects] ¡°KYAAA!!¡± ¡°Please forgive us¡± 10 times The Queen¡¯s army is shock by the lightning and loud thunder. Of course, they are shock because most of them are females even they are tough warriors, they are woman at heart and they also think that this strange phenomena incurs the Gods¡¯ Wrath. The queen didn¡¯t hesitate to apologize over and over again and it also her apology came from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Okay you can stop now¡± ¡°Oh, finally you show yourself, I am getting tired from waving you know?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t do it in the first place!!¡± A figure of man suddenly appears in front of them. __________________________ End of POV¡¯s V2 - Chapter 2: The oracle and the Queen If you see anything wrong just tell me. Enjoy. Hope you like it. _____________________________ Oh, it looks like I overdo my grand entrance, some are getting pissed in their pants, wait that¡¯s not pants, they are leather or leafy clothes like skirts. Oh, so they have no panties? No, no, no this is wrong, let¡¯s respect them, they are women, avoid the path of perverseness. I am not pissed by this crazy head priestess actions, I just don¡¯t want to incur True God¡¯s wrath if possible. Well to be honest, I don¡¯t know if she is telling the truth or not but she has [Oracle: Expert level] skill, so she might be telling the truth. My [Highlight] skill highlights all Queen¡¯s army including the dead bodies and the crazy head priestess as color yellow, meaning they are somewhat interesting or something interesting will happen. Man, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or a bad interest. Oh due to the battle earlier I remember that this world has Class system, it is like a job or occupation found in most MMORPG or games. Class can be gained or given by a Class Instructor, of course the instructor can be anyone as long as they have a Class but they need to reconsider their class growth. Class growth is affected by Class instructor¡¯s level meaning his capability is reconsidered, for example if one needs to get a Class Swordsman, they need to find a high level swordsman with sword mastery of at least Intermediate level. Unfortunately, this world has poor education system which makes all warriors having mastery level of Beginner or Intermediate, only few people get to Expert level. As for Master level, aside from me and some dragons, only few have reached the peak of that level. Because of these, people have a hard time in levelling their mastery level, it doesn¡¯t mean that their hard work are wasted it just that they have no proper training or knowledge which was hard to find or gain in this era, Medieval Age. Okay back to the crazy priestess. Joel: ¡°So how did you find me or what you know about me? ¡± The head priestess closes her eyes, I think she was thinking or she is sleeping? ¡®¡¯a man¡±, ¡°a noble¡±, ¡°the great ruler?¡±, ¡°A god?!!, Oh my gawd!!¡± [Background noise] The rest of the Queens army is making a ruckus of my sudden appearance but let¡¯s forget about them. I want to know how this crazy head priestess finds me or knows about me. I am sure that my skill [Blend Presence] is the most perfect hiding and blending stealth skill. ---STARE--- (sniff sniff sniff) And this annoying queen, she stares at me suspiciously and cautiously at first, can you stop that? I will melt you know, it hurts to be stared without blinking your eyes you know; I feel that her eyes will fire a laser beam towards me. Then she starts walking closely to me and sniffs me here and there, hey are you a dog? Ah, I forget that these are natives or they didn¡¯t reach the culture of medieval age yet, they are close to stone age? Is that why they wear almost no clothes or leather armors? Head Priestess: ¡°Ah! About that, its Oracle¡± Hey, are you forgetting something or not paying attention, don¡¯t just close your eyes while standing. She responds to my question after 79 seconds, she¡¯s too slow to answer. Even I have [World Knowledge] it only limits to last year¡¯s things and events and somewhat no connection or information regarding oracles or prophecies which may be outside of this world¡¯s realm, maybe in god¡¯s realm. But priest, priestess or any class related to church or God can receive oracles. Like always, oracles are vague and the receivers have a hard time decoding it. Joel: ¡°Can you please elaborate about ¡®Oracle¡¯?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Fumu, since you are eager to learn then I shall tell you a tale¡± Joel: ¡°Please not a tale; just answer my question, no more running in circles¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Tch, okay I¡¯ll tell you. You are like others who don¡¯t want to listen to my famous TALE!!¡± Joel: ¡±and I am not like others who don¡¯t have any common sense and stop fooling around¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Mwuu~ You¡¯re hard to fool. Then¡­ ¡± Sigh, this crazy priestess is just fooling around and please stop acting cute. I think she wants to be spoiled? Or she was being spoiled by the Queendom? Either way let¡¯s listen to this Oracle. I want to know about this Oracle. ¡°The oracles states that ¡®A man of no class will deliver both destruction and at the same time prosperity. People will be bathe in the sea of fire, sounds and raining of metals . Nations will either rise or fall Almost everything will change¡® ¡± Joel: ¡°That sounds too vague. Any additional hints? Or it¡¯s just your own oracle?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Not just me but other church heads or priestess in other nations have receive the same oracle¡± Joel: ¡°I see and where the heck am I related to that?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a second oracle, actually we received two consecutive oracles, but second oracle is different from every nation or churches. The second oracle that I receive states that ¡®In great desperation, a miracle occurs Thank him and wave both your hands Try to piss him or use the true God¡¯s Wrath He will appear before you then The dead will return ¡¯ ¡± ¡°What the hell is that? Is that the reason why you do your ¡®crazy stunt¡¯ before?¡± ¡°Mwuu~ it¡¯s not crazy stunt it¡¯s a sacred..SACRED RITUAL! I practice that dance for 5 months you know¡± ¡°Okay sorry its sacred ritual and then?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see you are the one describe in the 2nd oracle. You make that man ¡®Pakkito¡¯ lie to his comrades and make our enemies retreat right? It¡¯s like a miracle in great desperation. And you appear before me, us, after I use my sacred ritual right?..Ne ne ne tell me how did you make that man lie? Ne ne¡± What are those sparkling eyes, my back felt some kind of chill. She changed from crazy girl to a viscous wolf. Scary. Let¡¯s detour the subject. ¡°And what If, I know that 2nd oracle and pretend to appear before you? Do you not find me suspicious?¡± ¡°Nope, because I am the only one knows about the 2nd oracle, so it¡¯s safe to trust you¡± Man, I cannot believe that I am that man in 2nd oracle, and she said that she¡¯s the only one who knows about 2nd oracle so it¡¯s okay to trust me? She also tells me that 2nd oracle varies in different countries, what the hell is that? I hope I don¡¯t become ¡®a man bringing destruction to that country¡¯ oracle. It will become problematic. And what if there¡¯s an oracle that makes me a ¡®harem candidate¡¯ oracle?, Nah, let¡¯s forget about that, I don¡¯t want to be dragon neck gripped again. And I admit, that I make that man, ¡°Pakkito¡± lie, well it¡¯s not mind magic, I just use the most effective way to control a person¡¯s mind and that is my [Neuro-Control] skill. I also feed him some false information about God¡¯s Curse and ¡®fight fair and square¡¯ rules so that he will not appear to be lying. To be honest, there are no such things as fair and square in territorial battle. I didn¡¯t regret to use him as he was a murderer and rapist and almost all of the Batia soldiers commit grave crimes so it¡¯s okay to do some white lies. White lies are good you know. I didn¡¯t kill them because I wanted to watch the battle in the sidelines, not playing a hero who will rescue at their side. Before I forgot, I was surrounded by girls sniffing on me. Oy, please act like formal girls or maidens, your pretty faces are wasted. The leader of this sniffing operation is none other than the Queen, she sniffs while turning around me. Even they are natives, they are still sexy and pretty, are inhabitants in this world born to be beautiful regardless of cultural level or race? ¡°He smells good¡±, ¡°Yeah right, he is the only man who doesn¡¯t stink¡±, ¡°good smell¡±, ¡°Nice smell~¡± ¡°Girls please stop that is unladylike¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name, Mr. SmellGoodman?¡± Am I really popular here or just because they meet a man who doesn¡¯t stink. Well if you take a bath every day, body odor goes away. I forgot that this world doesn¡¯t reach in developing proper hygiene. Soaps and shampoos in this era must be scarce or hard to procure and I forget that these women stink of sweats from battle, so I understand them that men, who produces more body odor stinks. Oh I forgot something. Joel: ¡°What about the last line, about ¡¯the dead will return¡¯?¡± Head priestess: ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe about reviving? I can perform revival magic but once every 5 years and it limits to 1 person only¡± So it¡¯s like that, the priestess said while having sad face, the Queen¡¯s army also shows sad faces, after the battle before, all of their known comrades died in action. So they can do revival magic but it only limits to 5 years, seriously, and only one person. Revival magic is common here but not all people can benefit from it because of its limits, like me, my [Resurrection] limit is that as long as the dead doesn¡¯t surpass in 40 days, I can revive him or her with no number or person limit. But their biggest issue is they have 900 plus army and 10 000 noncombatants, what if the Batia Empire attacks again, they are doomed for sure. Let¡¯s see, I think I have an idea. Head Priestess: ¡°Your thinking something but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad. You¡¯re thinking of reviving them right? Joel: ¡°What? Are you my mother?¡± How can she easily read me? She¡¯s like my mother who can guess what I am thinking but my mother is not crazy like her. So she¡¯s not my mother. Mother please forgive me if I refer or remember you in the face of this crazy bastard. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.Head Priestess: ¡°AM I THAT OLD? I AM STILL VIRGIN YOU KNOW!!¡± Joel: ¡°Sorry sorry, I think I can revive them¡± And please don¡¯t elaborate that you are young and fresh, I mean virgin. Queen: ¡°If your words are true, then I am willing to do anything that you like even I will become your wife¡± KYAA!!!! [Queen¡¯s army] Wait, wait, wait. What¡¯s this kind of flag that I raise, I didn¡¯t say anything else. If I am a horny dog, I will not hesitate to say ¡°Deal and be my wife!!¡±. This Queen is a beautiful black-haired slender girl, wrapped in some kind of leather and leaf clothes, even her chest is not as big as my Ragoniad, still its soft and there¡¯s bounciness in them. Before I knew it, I was mesmerized for a second there, I didn¡¯t pay attention to her as I was excited to hear about ¡®oracle¡¯. But the second I look at her, every man in the world will be starstruck by her beauty and slender body and legs or I call it she¡¯s sexy. Okay, Let¡¯s clear our mind, goals first, girls second. Joel: *Cough* ¡°I am sorry, your Highness, I have a woman who occupies my heart so I gratefully decline your offer to be my wife¡± Queen¡¯s army: ¡°WHHHAAATT?? You married?¡± Joel: ¡°Not yet but soon¡± Queen: ¡°You..you rejected me? My first confession?, Am I really weak, Am I not beautiful?¡± while tears formed in the Queen¡¯s eye. Hey hey hey, Queen Eva, are you not listening to me. Are you deaf? Are you blind? And in the first place, that¡¯s not how you convey your feelings you know. And what you say before is not a confession, it¡¯s a damn obligation, just like rulers returning favor when they owe to someone else. And don¡¯t you a bit fast there? We are just met and I didn¡¯t revive you army yet, my Queen. Maybe this is how they do Stone Age style dating or courting? Not by beauty but by strength? I didn¡¯t show them my strength yet. But why did she say that she is not beautiful? Weird. Sigh, enough about this, I need to find a good answer, an answer that has win-win result. Let¡¯s straighten things up. Joel: ¡°Your highness, you are beautiful and strong but I think you misunderstand something. I only wanted your cooperation with my plans, don¡¯t worry, my plans don¡¯t bring harm or shame to your people. Its like partnership or friends where we help each other ¡± Queen: ¡°Partner-ship?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Oh hoh, you don¡¯t want to become her husband but as her life partner right? That¡¯s the same you know¡± Damn, this crazy priestess, adding more confusion to our conversation. ¡°Sigh, please don¡¯t confuse your highness, I just need her cooperation like friends¡± ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s make a blood contract.¡± ¡°Okay as promise,[ Resurrect]¡± A flash of white light envelops the dead Queen¡¯s army. After two second, the dead bodies turn back to their live form, the wounds and pain are now gone, one by one the dead arise like they come from long eternal sleep. Their pale, bloody, wounded or sliced body returns to their own original form, into more lively and complete form. The surviving army is shock and tears formed in their eyes and suddenly rush to their best friends or closest comrades that are newly revive. Shouts of joy and some are in doubt, either they are alive or in another world, they ask questions and questions. And let¡¯s leave that answers to the surviving army who hugs them tightly like no tomorrow. Head Priestess: ¡°What the? No chant or holding a wand or magic tool, just like that? Are you really a human, Am in not mistaken you as a human ? Are you perhaps a God?¡± Joel: ¡°If yes, are you gonna stop fooling around?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Mhmm, not a chance even this world will be destroyed!!¡± Hahahaha, its fun to fool around with this crazy priestess. Man, this scene is so heartwarming. I hope that they will not afraid to die just because I can revive them. I hope they will not abuse my goodness. Or else, they will suffer like Brovo, but chances are low since they are good people. I don¡¯t see any crime committed on these people. ¡°Thank you *sob* so much *sob*¡± The Queen kneels before me while wiping her tears, this queen was too honest in her feelings. This is the tears of joy, not tears of sadness from before. I¡¯m glad for her. Is her confession of hers before true? No, let¡¯s not think about that. Hope she finds her one true love. And why are these people kneeling in front of me? Maybe they express their gratitude? Okay let¡¯s asks crazy-san. Joel: ¡°What are they doing and why are you also kneeling?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°Please forgive my rude behavior before, I didn¡¯t expect that a God will descend from heavens and appear in front of us¡± ¡°Are you referring to me?¡± while pointing myself They all nod and fell on silent, only the sobbing Queen making the background noise and the crickets of course. Crap, all I can say is its ¡®Crap¡¯, let¡¯s clear this another misunderstanding, they view me as a God which was a very huge problem. If I become and praise me as their God, they will always ask me for miracles or gifts. To normal and dumb people, this is a great experience or once on a lifetime opportunity, they can do whatever they like, the people will not question you, and you can make a harem, mostly our, Earthlings, first ideas that comes into mind. But let¡¯s not forget to view things, the good and the bad side, the two impacts, the positive and negative sides. I already state most of the positive side, the negative side is once they know that I am just a mortal, they will hunt and haunt me even in death. And the most devastating of all is ¡®request¡¯. Lot of requests, once you become a god, day and night, you have no rest as people wants you to grant their request or wishes. What if people wish that they will become like you, a god, which was impossible you know. Others may have ridiculous requests like return them in their youthful life, others may requests that change their genitals, from P to V or from V to P, or have both P and V, which was I want to avoid you know. Ehhh, double gender produces double danger. Let¡¯s clear up this misunderstanding and for me, this only gives more trouble and headache. ¡°Alright people of Mulier, I am not a God so please rise or else-¡± [thunder and lightning effects] ¡°you will face the God¡¯s Wrath, remember I am not a God¡± Of course, I do the lightning and thunder effects to make it more realistic and to easily clear up this misunderstanding. These natives really easily swayed if someone does some great things. All of them quickly stands up even the crazy head priestess hurriedly stand up wearing an expressionless face. A man who was newly revived raise his hand and ask me a very basic question. ¡°Then who or what are you?¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s what I like it, you must think before you act. Okay then my name is Joe and for what I am-¡± All of them sincerely listens to me, they likely mentally note my name, ¡°Joe¡±, they got closer as to know what I am. Hahaha, they are like kids curious on what¡¯s next. ¡°I am just a lone wanderer¡± ¡°wanderer?¡±, ¡°oh a lone wanderer?¡±, ¡°wanderer has a nice ring¡±, ¡°fool it¡¯s the same as nomad you know¡±, ¡°but calling yourself ¡®lone wanderer it sound a lot more cooler¡¯¡± Oy, I hear that ¡®more cooler¡¯, does this people don¡¯t know proper sentence or grammar? It should be ¡®cooler¡¯ only, you only use ¡®more¡¯ or ¡®most¡¯ if a word has more than two syllables. Author note: [Syllables are sequence of speech sound; eg. Water has 2 syllables while understand has 3 syllables. ¡°So shall we do the Blood contract, your highness?¡± Then we start our blood contract, a blood contract is done by drinking the blood of another party as a sign of friendship or agreement or a bond. Well it depends on the occasion or purpose, there are different ways to execute or do this like a ritual or ceremony. Mostly, this ceremony is done by natives. The Queen slashes her wrist and I kneel down and directly drink the blood flowing in her wrist. Man she has smooth skin even she was born as a tough warrior, sexy but tough. I drink only small amount of her blood because its taste like rust you know, blood taste like rust. After that, is her turn to drink my blood, I slash my wrist like she do before. If this is my first time slashing, I will get nervous but because I survived for one year in the wild full of hardships, this thing is nothing. She kneels down then starts drinking my blood. I scan around and saw something strange, the eyes of the crowd are a little big or is it its already big? Some cover their mouths while others are smiling and somewhat they celebrate something. What the hell is happening? And why this Queen takes more time than I in drinking blood. When I look down to see my wrist, she is licking my blood like a dog. Oh, what the hell is this? I am so shocked too. She is licking my wrist with red face and a burning gaze like she is in hot. Hey are you alright? She then stands and suddenly hugs me with happy red face. Don¡¯ tell me this is. Crazy Head Priestess: ¡°Congratulations!! That¡¯s our Queen doesn''t know to give up¡± [KYAAAA!!!] ¡°So bold¡±, ¡°Congratulations¡±, ¡°Please take care of our Queen¡±
Title earned: Life Partner of Queen Eva of Mulier Queendom
¡°OH NO!!!!¡± click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 - Chapter 3 – The Queendom of Mulier Author note: Last chapter¡­..for this week. Tell me if you find anything wrong. Enjoy ---------------------------------------- Ragoniad: ¡°Joel Explain!!¡± Joel: ¡°*choke*Shtop *guhaa* talk *cough* can¡¯t talk *cough*¡± I am currently dragon gripped again, choke style. Somebody help me. If there¡¯s something fiercer or more terrifying thing than God¡¯s Wrath, it is the Ragoniad¡¯s Wrath. I didn¡¯t know that she will follow me here. I thought that she has some kind of duty or busy in her clan activities. But it seems she¡¯s here to report something. Frey and Gale: ¡°Blamed?¡±, ¡°Guilty?¡± Oh, I forgot that she bring her two adorable little sisters along. Joel: ¡°Please calm down Ragoniad. I only wanted her cooperation for my mission- guha *choke*Shtop *guhaa let *cough* me *cough* talk*cough*¡± I tap in her hand, yes her hand, she just one handedly grab me by neck. Damn, dragons are too freaking strong. Tap, tap tap any referees here? HELP ME . Please release me let me go. *choke* Ragoniad: ¡°Shut up¡± Bang The roof escapes from the tyrant of Ragoniad¡¯s strength. A sound of [Wew] then [Crash] landing sound afterwards, hope no one was hit by the flying roof. Oh well, how can a roof made of wood or a house made of wood withstand the might of a dragon? Even me, a modified human was easily lift by her and just one hand only, though its dragon choke style. I hate dragon grip neck. God help me. Ah I was hopeless, I can only see the beautiful stars when the roof was flying away, then my brain plays a song of ¡®Starry starry night¡¯ by Vincent. Frey and Gale: ¡°Repent?¡±, ¡°Punishment?¡± The Queen and the crazy head priestess just stare at us while trembling, of course they are scared to the highest level because the great me was easily beaten by the great Ragoniad. They already know that she was a dragon. They can¡¯t believe that the dragons before transformed into beautiful, hot, sexy and adorable Ragoniad, Frey and Gale. Almost all people either male or female will make their jaw dropped whenever they saw that transformation. There are two kinds of dragons, one is intelligent and capable living and building a society and the other is just a beast where it just move whenever it instincts told to do so. Finally I was set free. Breath in and breath out. Hah Joel: ¡°Ragoniad please listen to me¡± Ragoniad: ¡°Shut your mouth and kneel¡± Joel: ¡°Yes maam but Rago-¡± Ragoniad: ¡°STAY!!¡± I only nod, no more talking just keep silent. One thing that I forgot to do and I learn long time ago, whenever that my mother scold me, I just keep quiet, why? It¡¯s because she keep scolding and scolding me for hours. The more you speak, the more you were scold and I admit that I made a mistake at time. But this time, even though I was somewhat careless and somewhat at fault and she has a right to get mad at me. But something tells me, that something tells me that I will not be down by the tyrant of woman, I am a man I must stand on my own, a man should dominate a woman. Joel: ¡°Ragonia-¡± Ragoniad¡¯s glaring and terrifying eyes activated and targeted on me. Behave mode activated and I revoke my courageous words before, I am regretting to stay silent and the silent mode that I learn from Earth. Ragoniad starts to talk; now we should keep quite while pretending to be listening to her lecture. Queen: ¡°Ragoniad-sama, please don¡¯t blame Joel-sama, it¡¯s that-¡± She fell silent. Oh, a referee, please keep it up. ¡°It¡¯s that?¡± [all] Queen: ¡°that is?¡± ¡°that?¡± [all] Queen: ¡°The Head Priestess tells me an oracle. And I think you are that man. She said that the man who appears in 2nd Oracle is my destined man so I¡¯m sorry if these things happen to you, Joel-sama. But I didn¡¯t regret it since this is my first time where my heart beats faster, it¡¯s like you are my fated one. And even if you are not that man, I will still become your life partner and I owe you a lot so¡± She fell silent again. Maybe she is embarrassed? Well, her embarrass side is too cute and somewhat sexy. Why does women here are too beautiful plus hot plus sexy? So this is done by none other than, the culprit of my suffering, I mean the cause of my punishment. It¡¯s the fault of this crazy Head Priestess. She is the root cause of all. I move using [Adrenaline Control] and [Air Dash]. The head priestess is just doing a [Whistle Whistle] while slowly walking away. I grab her shoulder while saying ¡°where the hell are you going?¡± Head Priestess: ¡°I did nothing, I SWEAR!! I did nothing even this body of mine will become rotten¡± Joel: ¡°Speak the truth¡± and I activate the [Neuro-Control] skill. Its interrogation time and she starts telling us the truth about oracles and some important things. To sum it up, there is no specific oracle that states that I will become the husband of their Queen. She lied to her Queen that I will become her husband because the Queen is the strongest warrior in the Queendom and the priestess, also her best friend since childhood, was worried that the Queen will unable to find her man and may cause future troubles if the single Queen dies with no legitimate child. So she does that because she was worried of her best friend and the future of the Queendom. Indeed if the Queen dies, it will cause uproar of who will become the next Queen if she has no legitimate child. Many people will claim and the Queendom is one step closer for its destruction or their extinction. The most important information that I gather is that the oracle about the existence of high humans. Most of the people now believe that they are extinct after the fall of Tahas, their home country which was invaded by weredemons. Well I know the whereabouts of high humans and their village location, that is my original destination and they are the ones who can greatly helped me in my mission or goal. The oracle about high humans sounds disturbing though. It states that ¡¯Whoever finds the ancient race Their cities will become prosperous Just like in ancient time but beware That they will also cause great destruction ¡¯ This vague oracle came 5 months ago, the head priestess didn¡¯t know if others receive this kind of oracle since Batia Empire declares war to its neighbors. Indeed this oracle was somewhat clear and vague; it brings prosperity but also brings destruction, that is clear. About the word ¡®ancient race¡¯, there are many old races here like dragons, elves, gods? and many more, it didn¡¯t tell that race are the high humans but she believe that its them since they are gone or no one knows where they are. The ultimate question is whoever finds them, are they surely bring prosperity towards the finder or instead will bring great chaos? Oracles are too vague, it didn¡¯t specify clearly the who, what, how or where, the WH questions. All I can say is, oracles are vague in nature. But either way, I will find high humans to start my plans for my mission. Joel: ¡°Then since you say your body will become rotten if you lie, right?¡± Using [Air Medium] and [Chemical Magic] and of course, some Science, I modify her body to rot. At first, she was expressionless but when she saw her body rots and her skin starts to peel off and produce some awful odor. She starts screaming and apologizing to us and to the God. She thinks that God punish her for her mischievous behavior, then she kneels down and both of her arms on the floor while saying ¡°Please forgive me, I won¡¯t do it again, I will be a good girl, I will be your servant for life, please forgive me¡± while tears flowing in her cheeks like a river. Hah, this is a punishment to people, who play others, especially relationships. This punishment of mine is just light but for girls who value more in their body is a great, a very horrible punishment. Fortunately only us in this room, if people see us, they might think something strange about me or fear me. And they might lose their respect to this crazy head priestess. I think this is enough, it might troublesome if she will have a trauma. Hope she learns her lesson now and act according to your age. I cancel my punishment, she is still crying. The Queen came over her side and hugs her, or to console the weeping head priestess who does some pranks. Ragoniad: ¡°You overdo it¡± Frey and Gale: ¡°Big bro is scary you know but cool. That was cool¡± Man, these twins, they always sync in speaking and sometimes I think that they have one soul with two bodies. And instead of getting scared, they say its ¡®cool¡¯? Maybe they have different taste in things? Or they are just dragons? Is rotting cool? Queen: ¡°Please forgive her rudeness, I will do anything to compensate for you¡± Ragoniad: ¡°Then cancel your blood contract¡± Queen: ¡°I will Ragoniad-sama¡± Ragoniad: ¡°I mean redo your blood contract for marriage¡± [HUH!!!] ¡°WHAT!!!¡± My troublesome life starts now. And how do Ragoniad finds me and starts this drama with love or comedy? Let¡¯s rewind the time. [REWINDING TIME SFX] ______________________________________________ ¡°A DRAGON!!! Run!!!¡± Thousands of Batia Soldiers are running away as soon as they saw the dragon colored in dark red. Many of the soldiers didn¡¯t take shelter in the Queendom since all of the houses are made of wood or they all are just shacks which in common sense flammable to dragon¡¯s attack, so to escape, they run outside in a speed that normal human never use before. Unexpectedly the dragon didn¡¯t attack or use fire breath, it just soaring around in the sky like looking for something. The Queendom residents peek outside as why there¡¯s a dragon soaring around and the soldiers that are running stop their tracks and look above. They think that this is strange since a dragon will attack anyone on the ground; well that¡¯s their ¡®common sense¡¯. Before, whenever they see a dragon in a town or village it didn¡¯t hesitate to burn fire to the people and eat live humans or residents in the process. Their hard scales makes beginner magic and Medieval age weapons unable to penetrate it, with these they are called natural disasters, bringing harm to lowly people. But the people who witness this unusual situation are making questionable look faces. One of the archers witness something from afar, two large flying creatures but a little smaller in the dragon before them, approaching in their direction. ¡°Two dragons, THERE!!¡± he points towards the sky. All of a sudden the face of the people starts getting paler and paler. This is the first time they saw three dragons in a single day which was unusual as the dragons they know lived individually, not in group. One of the bright mages starts to think and analyze the situation. ¡°Could it be that these are just illusions?¡± ¡°Illusions?¡± ¡°I heard that these lowly natives can use illusions to fool there enemies¡± One of the generals hears it and a small grin shows in his face. Then he commands. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, ARCHERS and MAGES!!! Attack that dragon¡­those natives are just using illusion magic¡± When all of the soldiers hear the word ¡®illusion¡¯, their confidence before returns and smiling deviously, thinking that the natives can fool them. When they finish their formation, the archers and mages starts their attack, of course, their target is the nearest dragon. They are so confident that they can beat it as it is just an illusion, what a simple minded people. At first they laugh at the dragon and shout some curses but at at the next moment, the illusion that they made up proved them wrong. [FIRE BREATH] ¡°hua hua hua¡­help¡­my..my¡­body is burning..AHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. Shouts and screams can be heard of the poor soldiers who are burned to ashes. They didn¡¯t expect that an illusion can damage them, now they realize that the dragon in front of them is the real deal. The two dragons before joined the fray, it¡¯s like they are playing with the soldiers with fire but when the dragon¡¯s fire touch their bodies, they become ashes, it seems humans are really came from dust and now they return to dust. ¡°What the hell is HAPPENING?!! IS THIS GOD¡¯S CURSE?¡± The man who spoke this line is none other than the former bandit General, he withdraws the battle earlier to save their pitiful lives from God¡¯s Curse,( which was just a lie), even they stomp their own prides just to be alive. But now, it seems it¡¯s too late as he can see that numerous burned corpses scatter everywhere while some just turn into ashes due to high flame temperature. His mind goes somewhere thinking that his Emperor really betrays them, he just use them as a tool and as a cannon fodder. He was angry but his anger cannot help their current predicament. ¡°RUN!!! Run for your LIVES!!!!!!!!!¡± is his last order as fire breath turn towards his direction, making him turn into ashes together with his white horse. ¡°GENERAL!!!¡± ¡°RUN!!¡± is the last words he hear from his dying comrades. He thought ¡®I will return the favor to the Emperor someday¡¯ 3 hours later [BIKINI BOTTOM SFX] The Queen¡¯s army have arrived together with our MC, Joel. Queen: ¡°What the hell happen?¡± Joel: ¡°OH! looks like they do the finishing touches¡± As they walk towards the entrance, a strong wind breeze going towards their direction and everybody felt that. Then they heard the sounds of wings flapping, they look up and found the source of it. ¡°DRAGONS!!! BATTLE FORMATIONS!!¡±, as the Queen shouted to issue her commands. Joel: ¡°Clam down people, I MEAN CALM DOWN!! I know them so relax okay?¡± Queen: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Joel: ¡°Ye-¡± The dragon transforms in human form which makes the ignorant onlookers shock or amaze either of the impossible scene or because of her beauty and that beauty grabs me in the neck and raise me up in the air, singlehandedly. Ragoniad: ¡°EXPLAIN!!Dare to explain that ¡°Life Partner of the Queen¡±?¡± Joel: ¡°How..how did you know about that?¡± Ragoniad: ¡°Your title floats above your head¡± with slightly angry face but still she looks hot. Oops, I forgot to unequipped the title that I newly acquired. Now I am surely doomed. _____________________________ BACK TO PRESENT TIME Queen: ¡°Redo the blood contract for marriage? Are you sure Ragoniad-sama¡± Ragoniad: ¡°Of course, but still you will be the 2nd wife and I am the first got it?¡± Joel: ¡°Ah, ladies. Can I have my input here-¡± Ragoniad: ¡°No and go outside first, we have to talk¡± Sigh, following the orders of my beloved, I walk outside. I didn¡¯t dare to eavesdrop in their conversation cause she will know it but I can hear that they are laughing. Just what the hell just happen there? I am really curious but I control and stop myself. Still, this is the Queendom of Mulier, they didn¡¯t reach the Medieval age yet. They have houses or just some shacks while others are made of wood, you cannot feel the air of Medieval here but instead the feel of stone age or iron age. Maybe they reach iron age because they have metal weapons and develop leather armors. It also inappropriate to call them stone age dwellers as they have improve system in weapon making and they are good in combat. Maybe they are advance in combat related fields? The people are happily chatting, some are going to sleep while others doing some late night activities. This feeling, I remember this kind of feeling during black outs, which makes a silent environment and I am happily chatting with my family under the light of a single candle. The feeling to be close to nature without the hindrance of modern technology. But still, even I have [World Knowledge] I have no knowledge in this world¡¯s common sense or common tradition plus various ethnic groups and races which has different customs or norms, even rumors, I have no knowledge about it. My knowledge is like limited only to official facts or actual events like war, or when it was founded or who build it. It is like a history or encyclopedia book which generally states about certain things but it didn¡¯t specifically state or do not state a minute detail. For example, it only state about a fight between two groups but it didn¡¯t state what those people thinks or how each individual deal its enemies in a minute detail. Maybe my skill only records official facts like general or important ideas and information while unofficial ones are ignored or to be discovered by me? Maybe True God does this so that I can learn things so that I can grow? Maybe that¡¯s the case. If I have all knowledge to a minute or atomic detail, I may not grow anymore or become stagnant for eternity. If True God appears right now, he might say that ¡®Knowledge cannot be just learned, you also need to experience it¡¯. Blood Contract is one of the ancient styles of contract, mostly it is use for friendship or agreement but I never thought that she will do a lifetime partnership contract. You see a blood contract is different from other contracts like written magical contracts because blood contract can make the people involved in contract change some agreement or terms just by drinking the other¡¯s party blood again. In other words it¡¯s a flexible term contract. Blood contract is a unique contract because it reconsiders the trust and free will of the people involved so the other party knows if the party being contracted is trustworthy or not. In my case, I think of her as a friend and partner but she thinks of ¡®life partner¡¯ which was an influence of that crazy priestess. Blood contract also reconsiders the feelings of other party. That¡¯s right, I was mesmerized and fall for her at that time and she may have feelings for me? There¡¯s a big yes in there. Because of that the system behind it or the contract itself assumes that we are aiming for lifetime partnership. Sigh, I should absolutely ready myself both in mind and body and also in spirit and be cautious in taking future contracts. But still the Queen is so beautiful and easy to love, if that¡¯s the case, how can I love two beautiful women that makes every men mesmerized by their charm. Do I need to make another heart just for her? Man, I am confused. If Ragoniad is okay with her, I will gladly love her. Wait, is there any rules or customs in polygamy? Better asks the locals about it even I have some knowledge in it just to make sure. ---------------- 1 hour later [BIKINI BOTTOM SFX] Ragoniad: ¡°Joel redo your blood contract¡± Joel: ¡°Okay this is final right? No more doubts or questions right?¡± They all nod. Before we redo our blood contract, the three of discuss thoroughly about our relationship to each other (Me, Ragoniad and Queen Eva) and what to expect in the future and some plans. For now, we will get to know each other first but of course those two beauties are in relationship with me, it¡¯s like preparation for marriage and happy married life. Well I¡¯m glad that we plan ahead cause I hate troubles that might result in broken family which I dislike the most. During our conversation, I was slightly shock that the people of Queendom of Mulier are Amayans. They have race of human and also subrace of Amayan when I use [Identify] on them, well I can see all their personal info since my skill is at Master¡¯s level. Amayan are ancient war race composed mostly of women, like Amazons or Valkyries but there¡¯s a twist, they are more caring and loving towards their partners and they have an ability to know their future partner but I tried to look in their skills through my [Identify], I just cannot find any love-related skills. Weird, maybe love is so hard to understand or love is just mysterious in many ways. Aside from their love myth, they have an AOE ability that can decimate their foes in front of them, but all of the residents here have no AOE Amayan skills, maybe I can teach them to awaken their special abilty? Let¡¯s see how the Batia Empire feels when they face these more ferocious people. Hahaha. I will think about it. Author note: AOE means Area of Effect, a skill that can harm or affect multiple foes or targets. Then we started our blood contract, instead of kneeling to each other like we did before. We speak some formal words before we proceed. ¡°I Joel Strongfort, promises that I will never break your heart¡± ¡°I Queen of Mulier, Eva, promise that I will follow and love you for eternity¡± Miss Queen, that¡¯s a bit heavy and it seems you really made up your mind and that makes me happy. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget that I also love Ragoniad Then we bit our lips and kiss and drink the blood from our mouths. Man, this is so ecstatic; this is my second kiss of my life. Yahoo, is I wanted to say but after our blood contract, or kiss, Ragoniad steps before us and kisses me and then she said. ¡°Every time you get another girl, you will also get another [punishment] from me¡± then she winks. Duly noted, ma¡¯am. This girl is so dangerous. After that, I make an open air bath since there is no bath in this Queendom. I added some walls and some traps and science base magic which are just optical illusions to prevent some peeping tom and peeping jerry. Then all of us entered the bath, of course I am happy because I am the only guy which was surrounded by naked, beautiful, sexy and adorable girls. I have no interest in little ones though. And I will not share what I am seeing right now, to me this is ¡®heaven¡¯. Joel:¡°Ragoniad Honey, why we redo our blood contract?¡± Ragoniad: ¡°it¡¯s because I want to share my love and I also know that she is genuinely in love with you and also the most important part¡­.it¡¯s a secret between us and don¡¯t nose around about it ¡± Now I am curious about the secret of those two, why I feel that I am being played and somewhat being left something important. Something¡¯s fishy is here, she¡¯s so suspicious, no those two are so suspicious. Queen: ¡°Joel-sama I know that you are strong man. And strong man must have a ¡®harem¡¯¡± Joel: ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Ragoniad and Queen and Head Priestess: ¡°YES!¡± Is that so? And Queen Eva said that ¡®must have a harem¡¯. This world is really different from my previous world. The twins just tilted their heads confused about the ruckus. Queen: ¡°Can I ¡­I..¡­.touch you?¡± Joel: ¡°Of course we are kissing before..come here let¡¯s do ¡®touching¡¯¡± As I reply her question, she makes a triumphant look and sits beside me. Oh, that feeling is so good and I will not share to you where and what we do, the ¡®touching¡¯. Then Ragoniad sits on my lap, oh, that feeling of it is so good~. It seems they are in a competition. I heard there friendly and healthy completion like ¡°Unfair¡±, ¡°I am the first~¡± and the likes of it. Ragoniad: ¡°Why I feel some kind of hard thing underneath¡± Joel:¡±Ah that¡¯s¡­¡± Ooops gonna control the growth of my second son or my junior. How should I put this? This is so hard and it¡¯s getting harder. click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 - Chapter 4 : Progression Everyone was sleeping but not me, Okay, I am half-sleeping, I cannot sleep where two beauties at my sides. After the bath, the beauties are tired from playing so I carry both of them, princess carry one by one in this room. Ah, this room is created by me since there are no beds here, so I make three comfy beds, one for the crazy head priestess, one for the twins and one for us, at first I plan to make five but the girls insisted to sleep with me. Are they still in competition? But aside from the fragrance and bounciness around me, my [Air Sense] detects a speeding unmanned aircraft, through using my [Air Medium] and [Identify], I identified the flying object that approaches here. It is a magic tool use for surveillance and have some weapons in it. This is one of the reasons that I am still awake, even the flying object or it is called ¡°Bird Drone¡± travels in 20 km/hour, it will take some time before reaching here. So I get up on my bed, regretting to leave the two beauties. Queen Eva: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ragoniad:¡°Anything wrong?¡± Joel: ¡±Need to dump something¡± Then they go back to their sleep, they are really battle harden maidens, even they are sleeping, their state of mind is still in alert mode. Maybe this is how people live in this dangerous era, still in alert even in their sleep. I use [Blend Presence] and [Air Dash], dashing towards the ¡®Bird drone¡¯, they think that they can stealthily survey this place, unfortunately; they need to surpass a very big obstacle, which is me. I was appointed as a newly king in this place, but the authority and powers are still in the authority of the Queen, considering this is a matriarchal society but it¡¯s not a problem for me. As long as I have access to this territory I can put some rules you know, don¡¯t forget that I am an Admin here. The rules are already place in this territory which was the same in my Novasphere¡¯s rules. Mhhhm, I have detected three individuals, using my previous skills, I identify them as sort of escort to that drone. Why the hell they need to escort a surveillance drone? Whatever their plan is, let¡¯s figure it out. I am now 500 km away from the girls. Let put up some show. As soon as I drew closer to the drone like 10 meters away from me, I use [Spell Disruptor] to magic jammed it, making it unable to fly and drop to the ground. Ow, it reminds me of EMP grenade in modern FPS games back then. The three figures stop their tracks and entered in cautious mode. Two are men while one is a woman, the two men are Batia Scout Knights Class and the girl is a Thief Class, this combination only use for stealth operations. About their weapons and armor they are shockingly made of adamantium, wow, how the hell did they get that, ah right their levels are 85, 89 and 83 respectively. Then the show began, a ghost suddenly appeared before them. The ghost is like Sadaku or a white lady where it wear a bloody and dirty white dress with long hair covering mostly of its face. The three are shock, so shock because of my surprise gift to them, the two tough looking guys piss on their precious armor under their pants. Hahahaha that will be smelly, piss smell. While the girl only shouts, ¡°KYAAA!!!¡± running away, oh my it seems I overdo it. Using [Force Magic], I cancel the gravity around her and she floats in the air. Man, I can¡¯t believe that my skills plus knowledge was so good for pranks. Hahahaha When the girl realizes that she floats, she was screaming in louder voice while trying to escape but how the hell will you escape if you are floating in the air? Oh, she started to use a skill but it never works because I cast [Spell Disruptor] around them so her effort is useless. To their surprise, the knights started to cry out loud and screaming ¡°KYAAA!!! MAMA!!!¡±. Oy, are you really knights? Not gays right? Okay enough about this prank. I started to talk, of course in ghostly tone. ¡°Why..you..here?¡± [eerie ghost tone] Oh, it talks like a zombie but anyway let¡¯s practice this trick if I have time. Thief: ¡°It talk..it talk¡­KYAAA!! NO!!¡± Knights: ¡°KYAA!!!, it talks!!¡± while hugging each other. Hah, it seems I have a hard time in dealing these three idiots. The knights are like two pitiful puppies while the woman is a pitiful cat. I can make them talk with my [Neuro-Control] skill but this time, I have decided to have more fun. ¡°I..will..DEVOUR!! your SOUL!!! So.. TALK!!¡± [eerie ghost tone] ¡°Sorry!! please spare us, we are from Batia Empire, the emperor tasks us to investigate the situation in Mulier¡¯s Queendom since there are no soldiers came back or any news about their situation so-¡± ¡°What..are..your..names? Don¡¯t ..tell..lie..cause I devour.soul..of..lying people..¡± [eerie ghost tone] ¡°Hi!!!I am Michael, he is Jord and she is Ann¡± Oy, what¡¯s with those names? Michael, Jord and Ann, if you combine there three names, you can come up with the name of legendary basketball player. Are they tricking me? But it seems they tell the truth. ¡°Then¡­why....Emperor..want..Queendom¡± [eerie ghost tone] ¡°Yes, yes, he wants a certain metal that can be found in there, but it is just a myth.¡± ¡°and..that..is?¡± [eerie ghost tone] ¡°He wants ¡®Evanium¡¯ a myth metal which can be found only in matriarchal societies because our ¡®adamantium mine¡¯ is running low, people starts to worry and may cause future troubles¡± They want ¡®Evanium¡¯ as a sort of alternative to their Adamantium metals, well it¡¯s not a myth though, actually it resides below the Queen¡¯s home and only I knows about it. I will use it later to build something, like a mansion or maybe a palace? But still, the Batia Empire is running low in its metal resources which was normally rare but for them it¡¯s a common metal. Maybe that¡¯s one of their reasons why the Empire able to crush its surrounding neighbors. I wonder if Adamantium came from ¡®Adam¡¯ and Evanium from ¡®Eva¡¯? But they are equal in most properties but Evanium is more malleable and easy to forge which has equal strength as Adamantium. ¡°Then..tell..Emperor¡­that¡­Queendom..is ravage¡­by..dragons¡­here¡­evidence¡± [eerie ghost tone] The ghost throws a burned gauntlet, it is a gauntlet only worn by Mulier people, of course, and it¡¯s a replica. Not just one but ten of burned replica gauntlets. When they look at it, they have confirmed through their [Analysis] skills, huge amount of sweats coming from their foreheads when they saw the burned things plus the burned Batia Kingdom¡¯s weapons and armors. After seeing it and having a definitive proofs, they come up a solid conclusion and left the scene in a hurry. Well even they are so scared seeing my ¡®ghost prank ¡®, their brains are still running to think what happens to the battle earlier and left the scene hurriedly after I state that ¡®God¡¯s Curse runs rampant here.¡¯ Are they that scared of God¡¯s Curse? Well, whatever at least it buys huge amount of time to advance my plans. ------------------------------------- When the morning comes and after eating our breakfast, of course with lovey dovey with my two beautiful girls, I taught Queen Eva about advance and proper country management and the way to unlock their AOE Amayan skill. I didn¡¯t teach her about economics, military, government types and administration manually or one by one as it takes years for her to understand and complete, so I use skill books. As a responsible future partner, I encourage her to use skill books in order for her to instantly learn and understand about country management and unlocking their race¡¯s AOE skill. After learning all the skill books that I personally made, her face becomes brighten and somewhat gives an aura of intellect or smart person, she¡¯s like an enlighten one. Then she started giving out orders and teaches some talented people, the whole Queendom starts getting busy on that day. Speaking of skill books, normally no one can make a ¡®skill book¡¯, if we view it normally, but since I have [World Knowledge] plus [Earth Knowledge], I can create one and the process is quite different than a skill book in this world. Well, my skill books which I personally developed are not really that simple because I add or mix helpful topics and ideas which can be found in Earth. To be precise I mix it with some concepts through my [Earth Knowledge]. Skill books here uses magic to transfer a fix amount of knowledge to the user but my skill books that I made uses upload and download concept which I can alter the amount of knowledge. Like a computer, I upload a certain amount of knowledge then I give it to the user which uses download concept to transfer the knowledge to his/her brain. Plus my skill books will not vanish after use, it¡¯s not consumable, meaning one book can cater multiple users and I added some safety precautions and security to avoid theft and loss. Since I am king here, I added a ¡®Fast Learner¡¯ rule using my Admin rights on this territory which makes all the citizens here easily understand complex knowledge. Hehehe I plan this all along you know, it saves me time, effort and money to advance my plans. Should I change the name of ¡®skill book¡¯ to ¡®knowledge book¡¯? I have a feeling to change it. Queen Eva: ¡°Oh my, oh my so many information flowing in my mind and I can understand all of them¡± Ragoniad: ¡°Yeah, I have that feeling before, it¡¯s quite a pleasant feeling¡± Ah, I forget that my skill book doesn¡¯t force its way to the brain unlike this world¡¯s skill book which have side effects of headache, nausea or dizziness which was mostly occurred to users after using it. The girls are happily chatting about their experiences, as for me, I cannot actually feel what it¡¯s like because I have already the [World Knowledge] and [Earth Knowledge]. The two adorable little sisters plus the crazy head priestess are busy in doing ¡®selfie¡¯ using my phone. The crazy head priestess emotionless or expressionless face turned into a cute smiling woman, if she usually does this kind of smile, she will attract men and women, she was actually beautiful when she smiles. But I didn¡¯t found her as love interest cause I know that she is crazy. For now she was caught off guard because of her curiosity about my phone¡¯s camera¡¯s performance which seems out of this world. Let¡¯s remain that curiosity of hers for a while and I hope the natives will not worship my phone as a god. Just like in the ¡®God¡¯s must be crazy¡¯ movie where the natives worships the falling cola bottle. Ragoniad was following me because there is an upcoming dragon¡¯s chiefs meeting and it includes me. Aside from that, the chiefs want to make my Nova Grand Mansion as their meeting place, although it just not officially decided yet but the Earthos and Thuveg chiefs and their wives or partners persists that the location must be my ¡®mansion¡¯. I ask Ragoniad, as how the hell it goes down like that. She explains that when the two clans visited the Kilate clan chief for meeting, they saw my mansion and they stare at it for almost an entire day together with their wives, with drools and mesmerized faces. It seems that they like to build a mansion just like mine but that talk will probably be on the topic next month. To sum it up, the meeting is one month and popularly voted that my grand mansion is the location and talks about the results of the previous meeting, the most likely ¡®I want that kind of mansion too¡¯ talks and the last one, is that they capture two Brovo¡¯s clones¡¯ but it seems it becomes lifeless after Brovo¡¯s execution and a thorough talk on how to dealt with it. Okay dragon meeting mentally noted. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Are they still staring and admiring my mansion, until now? -------------- For the past 3 days, I help and teach people about agriculture and cloth sewing because most of them just pick fruits and hunt animals as their source of food and I can see the jiggling of women¡¯s chest. I didn¡¯t leave this Queendom yet because I may bring a shame to the Queen when the King suddenly vanishes after their blood contract, I don¡¯t mind helping these natives to reach Industrial Age step by step. To secure this country¡¯s progress I help the Queen and make our plans but mostly it¡¯s her ideas. I am very surprise by my Queen¡¯s Eva intelligence and guts; her ideas are a mix of traditional and modern concepts plus magic. I only smile and I felt proud about her, if she was living in modern world, I bet she has a good career like manager, CEO or even a President. Let¡¯s start also the tailor of proper clothes for women, but I have slight regret in not seeing those jiggling and juggling chests of theirs. In the agenda, is first agriculture, planting takes time but when magic comes in, the impossible becomes possible, we planted various crops and edible plants. During those past 3 days, the crops like rice, corn, wheat, and sugar is introduced. Due to my [Chemical Magic] and [Knowledge] skills, it only takes one minute to make a seedling grow into a full grown ready to harvest crop. The onlookers and as well as the students, the natives, makes a big gigantic eyes seeing a seed becomes a plant. ¡®As expected of a King¡¯, ¡®the King is so awesome¡¯, ¡®it¡¯s a MIRACLE!¡¯, are the words I heard after that experiment, I didn¡¯t mind them and hope that they learn something. But to make sure that they learn something, I use my skill books to transfer farming knowledge including techniques from [Earth Knowledge] and some magic that can boost its growth from my [World Knowledge]. As expected, they cannot do the one-minute growth of mine, some just grow to a young seedling in just one day while the talented one makes a ready to harvest plant in just 3 days but was exhausted due to nonstop supplying of mana. Well, I didn¡¯t add [Chemical Magic] in my skill book as to prevent accidents and troubles in the future. You know, manipulating a living thing to an atomic level or in DNA level, have huge risks and responsibilities once it fails. I am afraid that they might create plant eating monsters so instead of [Chemical Magic] to manipulate the DNA, I prefer plant related magic as it was safe and for plants only. They are all somewhat sad because they can¡¯t do what I did before but they are happy when I said to them that it¡¯s okay, you need time to practice, the most important thing now is to harvest huge amount of crops every week. I also told them not to overdo it as the Queendom will be flooded by full grown ready to harvest crops. The talented person named Stema approaches me asking to teach her about growing plants within a minute but I decline her because of deadly risks and I make a ¡®race specific only¡¯ skills as an excuse, then she gives up and make a sad face. Sigh, let¡¯s not make a girl to cry. So I tell her that planting is not about ¡®time¡¯, it¡¯s about the ¡®plant¡¯, its growing period and the beauty of it. Well, I tell her that to cheer her up but I was surprised that after my impromptu speech, she makes a shining and sparkling eyes. Those eyes are the eyes finding a determination, eyes that has found her ambition then she runs around while leading a handful of natives. Maybe she has a grand plan? I hope she will not overdo it. Returning back to home, I mean the Queen¡¯s house, well the house now becomes a grand palace. Of course I did it with my powers and my powerful architectural designs, when you see the palace, you will get a feeling that this one not belongs on this world but at the same time it belongs here. Well I mix modern and middle age styles and designs using the Evanium underneath. The result is this grand palace, it can house 40,000 people, larger than my mansion and mostly it houses Queens¡¯ servants. Before, their tradition has only the Queen and the head priestess and priestesses as officials and the remaining citizens are just commoners. But due to the knowledge that enlighten her, she make several departments and all of the leaders or natives involved become her servants. Mhhm, this is a good and a nice start. You see, she applies monarchy and at the same time uses democracy methods to prevent power corruption and to make it sure no corruption, she uses the blood contract to make her servants honest as possible but I think there¡¯s no need for that as these people are loyal and honest to their Queen unlike those normal humans. They have undying loyalty, as I observe them. First she assigns, military, agriculture, construction and education departments as a start, she will later add departments with complex nature like research and transportation in the near future, maybe next year. I know this because she always consults me with her plans. Like always, I am in-charge first in those departments then use skill books to teach the natives and transfer that position on the talented or potential ones. All of it only takes a week, well I just use the most convenient and faster way you know. About the AOE skill, several people awakens it and they start practicing it, mostly under military department. Ragoniad and her sisters are still around sightseeing to the lowly, I mean humans with subrace as Amayans that greatly change their close to stone age atmosphere into middle age one then maybe in the near future, a modern age one, I can¡¯t wait to see that. Well to normal people it¡¯s quite frightening the speed of their progress but to me who always experience things far greater than this, will just only thought that, ¡®As expected¡¯. Well this country will become prosperous without any need for trade for the time being and I hope it will continue. On my last day of the Queendom because I need to visit a certain place, the people have prepared foods and drinks just like a celebration or a fiesta. We eat, they sing and dance and laugh, seeing the recent developments, the people needs some kind of rest and some fun. Ragoniad: ¡°We have lots of fun here. Well then we need to go..and honey please be careful¡± ¡®Wow!¡¯ ¡®Dragons¡¯ The people or the natives is once again astonished when the three Kilate girls transform into their dragon forms and flew away. The Queen have teary eyes during that farewell, it seems she will greatly missed them. Joel: ¡°Then I need to go also¡± Queen Eva: ¡°Thank for everything..[sob] [sob]..please come back immediately¡± Joel: ¡°Don¡¯t cry baby, I will always visit my beautiful Queen..Well then bye¡± ¡®Ohhh!¡¯ ¡®He vanish!!!¡¯ The people or the natives are once again surprised for the second time when I use my [Blend Presence] and [Air Dash] towards my real destination. I hope they will reach industrial age at the end of this month. Hahaha. That would be great. I traverse towards the west in more or less 20 minutes, I have gotten too far away from the Queendom, there are no trees or forest around but only sands or shall we say I found myself in a big desert. There are many dangerous creatures around like worms which suddenly emerge itself from below to eat and surprise its victims and many more. The desert is one of the harshest environments just like in Earth. Top problems are water, temperature and safety. Food here is scarce plus the heat that goes beyond 40 degree Celsius, making this place very harsh and uncomfortable to live with. It¡¯s not safe here aside that it¡¯s difficult to hide, there are sandstorms, sand dunes and heavy rain to watch out and of course, the hungry predators that lurks around waiting patiently for their preys. That is a problem for normal people but not for me, having a modified body. But countries living in or near Middle East in Earth are so filthy rich having Ferrari cars and nice houses, I wonder if I can purchase this land for oil business? Hehehe, I am already filthy rich because of Novasphere but let¡¯s grab every opportunity that comes. I am not being greedy though, I will share my blessings to deserving and good people and I just want to feel having oil business and monopolize it. Well let¡¯s check if I can purchase this one.
Shahara Desert Purchase requirements: 1. 500 black gold 2. Defeat ¡®Sand Mobster¡¯ or 3. Buy its territory for 300 white gold
Since I am an admin, I can easily purchase lands which normal people cannot do and need a huge number of steps to purchase lands officially. White gold and black gold have more monetary value than gold, the rates are 100 gold = 1 white gold and 1,000 gold =1 black gold. But I didn''t really care about that. So these are the requirements, money here is no problem for me but when I see the 2nd and 3rd option I am confuse, if I will purchase this land using violence or promoting peace, I mean using ¡®money¡¯. Mhmm, let¡¯s check this ¡®Sand Mobster¡¯ first, which was 40 km south of my position. Using [Air Medium], [Air Sense] and [Identify] skills, I locate and identify my target.
Sand Mobster Level: 450 Oddity: Badass Skills -Sand Storms [master level] -Sand Dunes [master level] -Summon Minion [master level] -Sand is my land [master level]
Whew, a badass, level 450 which was more or equal to my current strength as level 4200. Don¡¯t forget that this monster is not a normal or abnormal one, this is a badass, more terrifying than an abnormal. Skills that so annoying and deadly at the same time, [sand storms], [sand dunes] and [summon minion]. But the last skill [Sand is my Land] gives me a slight headache of all, it is like a terrain advantage skill, which means aside from its attacks getting stronger, it makes that monster almost invincible or indestructible because as long as it stands in a sand environment, it can hide and regenerate itself. Like every damage you made, it can easily repair or regen itself. Even its level 450 it has strength that slightly surpass mine, that¡¯s how deadly the ¡®Badass¡¯ monsters are. ¡°Badass, here I come¡± click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 – Chapter 5: The wild Sorry guys for long absence......personal issues..Hope you like it.... Late merry Christmas and advance happy new year!! ___________________________________________ Looking up and looking down, there are so many predators blocking my path to business, sandworms swarming beneath the hot desert; flying sand vultures in the air and some scorpions waiting for their prey. Most of them are ¡®Abnormal¡¯ in oddity meaning they are tough but I easily avoided them through my [Air Dash]. While running, I mean air dashing, I notice several people near the ¡®Sand Mobster¡¯, what the hell are they doing in there? My brain started counting and I count 70 people circling the dangerous ¡®Badass¡¯ monster. As I use [Identify], it shows that they are elves but wild. Yes, they are the ¡®Wild Elves¡¯. Usually this people, can be seen in the forest and they are wild because they are nomads and somewhat wild in fighting, they have a good affinity in magic but because of their wild nature, there fireball have mix with other chemicals like water or earth and they cannot control the explosion output either low or very high power. They are really wild. And because of their wildness, they challenged the Badass monster, which instantly kill all the wild elves on the spot there that has only average of level 102. Those poor idiots are so wild and so dumb to challenge it. What is their wild reason to challenge this dangerous mobster? As I was above, standing in the air, almost all wild elves bodies were scattered and suck by the sand. the wild elves didn¡¯t realize that they dig their own graves when their wild legs touch the sand which was within the range of the monster. Sigh, let¡¯s proceed to claim this land as mine, I mean business. I know that I can easily beat this ¡®Sand Mobster¡¯ using [Chemical Magic] and [Force Magic] but it¡¯s too boring to end the battle in 5 seconds so let¡¯s have fun. First, I throw my bladed foldable boomerangs, the two boomerangs spins and cuts its way through the air like the spinning blade of a helicopter in silent way. I made it to suppress any spinning sounds and due to application of nanotechnology, the blade of my toys is very and extremely sharp that even a 1 meter orachalcon will split into two like it just made of paper. This is possible because of nanotechnology, thank you nano. The boomerang cuts the ¡®Sand Mobster¡¯, it has appearance of a sand slime, no feet or hands, but has an absurd deadly skills, the two boomerangs makes two holes in the body which like a slime and it spins back to return to my direction. But before it returns to my hand, the two boomerangs make and cut it way again in the Sand Mobster¡¯s body after passing through. Well these are boomerangs we are talking about so it will return to its owner and at the same time, it can deal damage twice to the victim if the boomerangs hit the target during their ¡®return¡¯. Perfect in dealing double damage to the standing enemy, but unexpectedly the ¡®Sand Mobster¡¯ jumps up towards me, it is really a Badass monster. Imagine a slime that moves swiftly like a ninja. But this situation is bad. This is bad, this is bad you know. As soon as my boomerangs hit its body, the Sand Mobster¡¯s body stops moving and the sands started to drop and some finer sands are taking away by the strong winds. I perfectly capture my extremely sharp boomerangs in both of my hands while looking disappointed. ¡°Ah, how boring¡± It¡¯s because the boomerangs accidentally hits its core which is the weakness of these type of monsters, the core doesn¡¯t stay in one place, it moves around its huge body to prevent attackers from harming it. But because of its sudden movement, the core was accidentally hit by my one of my ultra sharp boomerangs. How regrettable. I wanted to try different moves and I really want to test some of my toys. But it seems my toys are too sharp or too destructive in nature due to nanotechnology. Maybe I¡¯ll try cutting the moon or the sun using my super sharp boomerangs? Nah, the people will cry especially the wolves, I need a live test subject, a tough one and a worst person, maybe I¡¯ll make the Batia empire my enemy or any great or big nations? I know that they have great warriors, wait a minute how about the self-proclaimed gods? Hah, let¡¯s forget about it, I will meet a tough test subject someday, a tough enemy. Let jut purchase this land and move on.
Thank you for your purchase. Congratulations you are now the first and official owner of Shahara Desert. Will you add some rules in this territory?
I choose yes and I apply some rules just like I add rules in my Novasphere, for now I add some anti-theft rules. I add some warning that ¡®stealing here is dangerous¡¯, if there are idiots who want to steal here which deemed impossible for a moment because the oil is in kilometers deep below ground. Regarding the monsters around the area, I leave it as is as to guard this place. Well they can do whatever they like here. Then I proceed westwards while I detected a huge group of people approximately 3.5 km, which was also my direction. Odd, why they are gathered in a small oasis? Let¡¯s check it out. My [Blend Presence] and [Air Dash], are both good for stealth and fast pace operations, now I see mostly two groups, one is the Batia Empire 4th and 5th Battalion Army and a thousand wild elves which was somewhat captured and some are already dead while others are fighting and rampaging for their pride and honor ignoring their own kind which are held hostages, they are really wild. What does Batia Empire doing here? For slaves? For money? For resources? Let¡¯ s see. It seems the situation is a lot worst because the monsters plus one Abnormal join their conflicts. The whole situation was in complete chaos. Even the wild elves are captured, some already break free and kill some Batia soldiers, it seems the ¡®capture the elves¡¯ situation turns into ¡®get rid of monsters and kill the wild elves¡¯. I didn¡¯t help the wild elves as the situation is in their favor and they have a face of thrill and excitement, those are the faces who don¡¯t want help but rather people who wants some good action. They are really wild. Let¡¯s investigate and watch the show from the sidelines. Wild Elves VS Batia Empire-2 Battalions vs Monsters plus Abnormal _______________________ ¡°The wild elves are escaping and attacking our people!!¡± ¡°Send some knights to deal with them; we have to deal with this ¡®Abnormal¡¯ first¡± ¡°Yes sir!!¡± The 4th Army Battalion commander is a handsome or a good looking blond man with a big body build formed through long combat and battle, the ladies will surely flock on to him. Riding a warhorse, he gives orders to his subordinates. They perform shield wall formation to fight the monsters together with the 5th Batallion while sending 500 knights to kill the wild elves who are in wild mode. The shield formation protects all of them as it increases the group¡¯s defenses, the more knights forming shield wall, the greater its defense. They successfully defended their position against scorpion and spider monsters attacks either physical or magical. I slightly respected the Batia Empire as it soldiers are well trained and properly equipped with Adamantium armors and weapons. Unlike the novels that I read that soldiers are just meat shields or cannon fodders and Adamantium is rare, but here they are well trained and well equipped. They also successfully defend and counterattack every monster¡¯s attack, resulting only in few soldiers¡¯ casualties, mostly are careless or weak, and the death of all dumb monsters that attacks eagerly. The two commanders attentively giving out orders, it seems these two are brothers and twins as they have the same face but have difference in their body build. It seems they are quite satisfied with their battle against the monsters. The monsters¡¯ current battle force is now fifteen from forty before. Even they are outnumbered, it needs two or more armies to beat these gigantic scorpions and spiders. But even then, they beat those giant monsters just using two battalions and only lose few casualties. For normal people, it¡¯s a miracle and even a great feat, they will praise highly of those brilliant commanders. But for Joel¡¯s standard, he will just use [Radbomb] and blow all those monsters making the battle end in just one or two seconds. A large sound resounding at the back of the army, there the knights, who are assigned to interfere the wild elves, are now turned into pieces of meat while others dies due to high flames or freezing ice spells making their bodies or part of their bodies turned into ashes or into ice cold shattering limbs. The wild elves really live up to their wild nature, their fire or ice or any magic that they use are abnormal or it is just wild. The two commandeers were furious seeing their people died miserably but they cannot leave their own posts as they need to kill the Abnormal monster which is a chimera, a part scorpion, and a part spider heading in their way. At their back are the wild elves rushing towards their direction attacking and killing mercilessly ignoring the fully plate armor of the army, they are just wild. Even the wild elves wears only clothes to cover their sensitive parts, they easily move and kill the full plate armor soldiers. They hit the parts which have no or less armor, I think they are impressive in discovering their enemies¡¯ weakness, I respect that. Plus their wild sense of using magic, the full plate armor soldiers were easily killed. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Now, what does these two commandeers next move? Waiting to get sandwich by both sides?, fight until to their last breath? Or bring their balls between their legs back home? Regarding the wild elves, it seems they can use mass revival magic in exchange of one¡¯s stamina, they are really wild and stubborn. So that''s why there numbers never diminish as they can revive their falling comrades. How wild. It seems the two commandeers don¡¯t want to bring their own balls back home, they are utterly and mercilessly killed, or to be exact sandwiched by two forces. Some cowards or being wise starts to desert their formation and some of their comrades start to follow the deserter , breaking formations, that leads to the deaths of remaining loyal army. The two commandeers cannot escape their fates as the Abnormal chimera caught them and shove them inside its stomach, becoming their own graves. After seeing that their commandeers were eaten, the people with no commandeers loses huge amount of moral, some cower in fear while running, others didn¡¯t move just stare to the unexpected scene and other were enrage leading to their carelessness and deaths. After one hour of brutal sandwich, the Batia Empire 4th and 5th Battalion is now a history. Unexpectedly, the Abnormal and other monsters didn¡¯t attack the wild elves, after they fill their stomachs of the deceased or the corpses around, they started to move away from the scene. The wild elves started to loot and revive their loses. So that¡¯s why they are so furious because they can use revival magic, what a wild plan. And as for the monsters not attacking them, is still a mystery to me, either the monsters are tired or scared, I don¡¯t know, only them know the real reason. ------------------------end of battle----------- Since the show is over, I hurriedly dash toward west to meet the High Humans. Along the way, various monster activities can be seen, eating, hunting, sleeping and pooping. Man, why I always see poop scenes here. After 1 hour of nonstop air dashing, I finally arrived at the entrance of the High Humans¡¯ village. Like any other human settlements describe in fantasy novels, the village is simple but sturdy. They built bungalow houses made of bricks and rocks and some of wood, the village is surrounded by wood and bricks fences and some houses have also fences. The area is close to a river which only takes 40 minute walk to reach it. It seems they invented watermills, to deliver water across their fields. There are simple shops or facilities here like blacksmith, tailor, barn and any simple facility that makes this village thrive and survive the 4 seasons. Unlike any simple village which was literally simple and low tech, this one is somewhat mixed of low tech and improve ideas. Overall, this village has a potential on becoming a self-sufficient city in the future. The numbers of villagers are 198. And some people here hide their true strengths. Right now, I am surrounded by angry mob, I mean the villagers, while raising both of my hands in the air just like in movies where trespassers surrounded by police. Well, I was amazed by the sight of the simple but improve village, I disable my [Blend Presence] and I just unconsciously walk towards the center of the village. The angry mob, I mean the villagers hold their own weapons like swords and spears, some are stones, hey that¡¯s quite a big stone madam, please put it down and others use their household tools like spoons, bucket and plate. Seriously, are all of you trying to kill me shamelessly? Let¡¯s talk and see if they can speak, I mean negotiable. Joel: ¡°Good afternoon, nice village¡± Villager A: ¡°Oh good afternoon, HEY! What the hell! Shut up, why should I greet you¡± Villager B: ¡°Why you here? Or you will get killed¡± Joel: ¡°At this moment, can you get the village chief for me?¡± Villager C: ¡°Ah right, Call the CHIEF!!¡± Villager A: ¡°Don¡¯t ever, EVER, do a damn thing, this spear of mine can penetrate your bones¡± Joel: ¡°Oh, I¡¯m scared, I swear I will not move here even you will move me, cross my heart¡± After few minutes, the crowd increases. Most of them are mothers, fathers ad children, it seems this is there first time seeing a stranger or a visitor. After a while, an old man wearing simple clothes, comes forward to me. This must be the village chief. ¡°Oh, a stranger, we don¡¯t have anything to trade or anything worth to pillage¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not here like a lost man or a bandit. Do you know a name, Genesi?¡± As I said that name, the old man a.k.a the village chief having a shock expression, it seems he can¡¯t believe what he heard and the crowds are dumbfounded as why the village chief sudden silence with unbelievable expression. *cough* ¡°Come let¡¯s talk inside¡± Oh, he¡¯s fast to recover but why the hell he was shocked by stating the name of an angel, Genesi, who gives me the mission. Maybe I said something wrong? A taboo? Or a bad thing? Even my [World Knowledge] has no info as why he was shocked. We walk for few minutes and I arrived in a huge house built with stone and bricks. Inside the house, there are almost no furniture or decorations, we¡¯ll I¡¯ll understand that life in primitive era is so hard so maybe they don¡¯t have time for luxury things. Only the chief and I inside the house. We are probably located in the guest room or kitchen. ¡°How come you know that name?¡± ¡°He appears in front of me¡± I reply him immediately and in honesty, no need to lie here. The chief¡¯s eye grows big and return back to normal. Seriously, why the hell he was shock or what is it that shock or surprise him? ¡°So why you are here?¡± Joel: ¡°I need your help-¡± ¡°Sorry, but we can¡¯t help you, as you can see we choose to live peacefully. We don¡¯t want to experience our ancestor¡¯s tragedy.¡± ¡°I see, then there¡¯s no need for me to stay here¡± The chief interrupt me and it¡¯s clear that they don¡¯t want to help me and experience their ancestor¡¯s tragedy. He is probably talking about the fall of High Humans long ago, the fall of Tahas Country. Do they fear the weredemons? Or they choose to live peacefully and neglect their original purpose here? Anyway, that¡¯s their choice, that¡¯s their life so let¡¯s respect them. I am not a forceful man, cause its troublesome to force people work or cooperate with you. Regrettably, it looks like I will move to plan B. Sigh. As I scan the room, I see an ancient one-shot gun, this gun is probably one of the remnants of Tahas Nation before, its product so to speak. As I study it, it has close resemblance to early guns back in Earth, you need to lit the string or rope at the back and pull the trigger to fire the bullet inside. But this one is larger, heavier and inaccurate. Joel: ¡°Oh ancient gun, does this still work?¡± Old man: ¡°Oh, you know that thing at first glance, yes it¡¯s an ancient gun but it¡¯s a fail product. Its heavy, hard to aim and it fires one shot only, it puts the user at risk once the string there is on fire, it has decent firepower though but never mass produce because of many defects¡± Joel: ¡°I see, then if you ever changed your mind just call me and I¡¯ll be there¡± I bid my farewell and starts my journey back to the Queendom of Mulier, the journey will take more or less 2 hours without stopping in air dashing. As I was on journey, I am thinking about the ancient gun before. If they corrected some defects and improve it, the Tahas Country before might have a greater chance in repelling the weredemons at that time. They just have no proper knowledge on it. Wait, how about I introduce modern guns on my subjects, I mean the people of Mulier, man, I have a hard time in treating them as my subjects. But anyway, guns have many advantages. First, it¡¯s easy to use, great firepower depending on the model, secondly it can easily eliminate foes and easily penetrate any normal armor in this era and lastly, it doesn¡¯t require magic or exhaust your stamina as long as you have proper training and aiming. Mhhmm, guns, I have invented a gun modeled after a desert eagle back at my home in Great Phatag. Hahaha, let¡¯s introduce this fearsome and terrifying weapon that gives the enemies a glimpse of hell. And let¡¯s not forget to put some restrictions on the usage of guns as to control unneeded accidents or casualties. Okay next project., introducing modern warfare, I mean guns. Hahaha click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 – Chapter 6: Shocking development It takes for me about two weeks to return to the Queendom since I purchase some lands along the way. Hehehe. I smell the money flowing in the future, wait I am filthy rich already but anyway it¡¯s a good thing to invest on this lands. But acquiring new lands and make it officially yours is not simple as clicking a button since you need to defeat the strongest monster in the area, most of them are ¡®Abnormal¡¯ though and encounter only few Badass. I didn¡¯t dare to compete lands with humanoid settlements as it¡¯s tiresome to deal with them and I respect their choice of their homes and their lands have only short time benefits so I let it go. All of the lands that I newly and officially acquire have long term benefits, some have resources that last for millions of years. The lands that I acquire are near the Queendom of course, it takes 1 week to walk or 5 days of nonstop running. I purchase lands that have mining and agricultural resources and some provide waters and elixirs, as for elixirs, it¡¯s a secret as of what its kind. He he. And all of those land shopping takes me two weeks. Sigh. I am not tired though, I have a slight headache on thinking possible developments on those lands while reconsidering about environment, future jobs, risks and many more. If those High Humans help me with my plans, this should be easy. Well, it¡¯s okay cause I have Plan B which require more time. As I walk towards the entrance of the gate, what I see is a huge overhaul of things. Before, the Queendom people live under the trees and their homes are close to Stone Age or shacks like primitive natives but now, they started to clear the place, the trees, to make place for their homes, they adapt a bungalow model. Some of the houses are already finished in building that was fast. Most of them are made of wood at the moment but I feel that they will change it later on. There are still trees standing every 50 meters though. The Queendom is divided into four major parts or zones, the residential zone, the commercial zone, the agricultural or rural zone, and the industrial zone. The residential area is where the people live of course. Houses or the residential district is near the grand palace, which was on the center of the plateau. Oops, I forgot the geographical location of the Queendoom, this nation is place at the top of a big plain plateau named Plato. I don¡¯t know if it named after a famous Greek Plato or literally a plate, plato. Anyway the Grand Palace is at the center of it surrounded by houses which was properly arranged or orders properly but not to close to the Grand palace, meaning my beloved Queen uses some urban planning here. Nice. There is a big road leading from the gate entrance towards the Grand Palace, no unnecessary obstacles here. Hmm, I began to think that in the future, this will become a historical road. Then next are the commercial and industrial zones, they are both near the gate entrance or the walls. Ah, the walls are hastily made of wood yet, I think we, me and my Queen, discuss that we change this to a supremium wall, well that¡¯s the future plan. The commercial and industrial zones are near the gate entrance for transportation purposes and business trade in the future. Although they are few shops here and there but with the resources and potential location of this nation, there will be huge of amount of traffic here in the future. Commercial zones are of course for business transactions, selling and buying but for now since they have no sense of money, they just use the old system of trade, barter. The industrial buildings are mostly blacksmith and carpentry or crafting shops. Industrial zones are mostly use for manufacturing process and at least far from residential district since in the future, these zone is the loudest or noisiest zone and the most dusty one in the future. Both of these zones have little shops or buildings and majority of the zone is empty. But I know why these are empty, for future preparation or establishments. The rural or agricultural zone is for farmers which are placed outside the plateau, where the land is plain and good for agriculture. I assess the soil in this area before and its very good in farming purposes. This zone is use for animal husbandry also. I see few houses and barns in this zone; it seems they domesticate wild animals, wild cow, wild chickens, wild pigs and any wild animals which can be domesticated. The crop or the fields are fully grown ready to harvest crops, which was made possible through farm magic which was uses by the farmers. This magic can grow a seedling into a fully grown crop in just one week!. Most of the crops around are special rice, wheat, corn and beans. I didn¡¯t forget to introduce crop rotation and green manuring because of its natural benefits both to the soil and the future crops. All of these developments are made possible by me using the skillbooks a.k.a. knowledge books which it only takes few minutes to understand a certain topic while in traditional method takes years and years of schooling. The crowd who passes me are bowing their heads and some bystanders and children are staring on me as I was drown on my thoughts before. It¡¯s too late for me to realize that I become the center of attention. A moment later, some men and women and a familiar sexy body, I mean familiar beauty approaching me. Queen Eva: ¡°Good morning dear, do you have a good journey?¡± Joel: ¡°Good morning also Eva, well its fruitful and you will be surprised by the lands that I officially acquire that greatly helps our thriving nation¡± Queen Eva: ¡°Really? That¡¯s good news¡± Joel: ¡°Yeah but still we need more manpower and I am surprised by these fast changes here while I was away. You really surprise me, not just beautiful but a hard working woman!!¡± My beloved Queen Eva, shows a blushed face after I said those flattery words but it¡¯s the truth. The men and women she brought are the newly appointed department heads and some warriors, it seems they are heading somewhere. Joel: ¡°what¡¯s the rush?¡± Queen Eva: ¡°Some annoying visitors¡± Joel: ¡°Oho, annoying? Let¡¯s hear it¡± My beloved Queen Eva starts explaining things while I was away. There was some kind of hero party who visited this Queendom after I embarked on journey. What a coincidence, they show up where I was gone like a mouse. The thing is that they demand war supplies and some troops and they want to make my beloved Queen, their comrades. As I was hearing this, my blood boils, I was deeply enrage on their shameless acts. In my mind, various unfortunate scenes are displaying like they violate and kill this good people but that was all my imagination and I hope that the next sentence is not a bad news or else this continent will taste the very FIRST NUCLEAR WAR!! I was relieved after hearing the next words of my beloved, it seems those damned hero party was scared after hearing my ferocious Queen¡¯s words. [ ¡°You want troops? You want supplies? You want me? Come on GET IT OVER MY DEAD BODY!!¡±] While pointing her sword and cast her awaken AOE skill at the side of the shitty hero party. When they saw the destructive sight of my Queen¡¯s skills, the ground crumbles and some rocks melts together with the shockwave at their side. Their arrogant faces become snow white pale faces and they start to apologize and running away back home. The people starts laughing and cast their awaken AOE skills towards the running hero party while emitting bloodlust. As I hear those ridiculous scenes my rage depleted and I started to laugh, man I cannot imagine of their faces. ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡­..my stomach hurts¡­GOOD JOB¡± while doing a thumbs up towards my Queen. Even I was little surprise seeing the destructive power of the Amayan AOE skill for the very first time. There are no casting time just think of the skill and when the Amayan user swings its sword, a violent gust of wind is produce and if it hits the ground, it will crumble in an instant ignoring what it was made of either rock or metal will be crumbled into pieces like a paper. There AOE skill is too overpower, aside from it can crumble anything except for supreme metals, you can enhance it by adding elemental magic into it like acid or freeze. HAHAHA..those bastards deserve what they deserve. And now, it seems those bastards are coming back bringing huge amount of army riding in wyverns. A Queendom¡¯s scout immediately reported a huge camp just outside their border and it looks like it was getting ready to move towards this location. I asked to reconfirm their objectives and it was confirmed by a scout again that they are flying past the borders just now. So that¡¯s why they are in a hurry to make negotiations instead of making war. Hmm, negotiating now is a best option for this nation since we are starting to develop as a nation and we are lacking of skillful people. I join their walk to meet those bastards in [Blend Presence]. After an hour of walking I can see those bastards riding mightily with their wyverns. It seems they want to intimate the hundred people of Mulier but it has no effect. Their current number is just a thousand idiots riding in a wyvern. As I use my [Identify], they are people from Meng Country, which resembles the ancient east Asian countries back in Earth. They are located in the south continent while the Queendom is located near north but on the west side of the continent, northwest I think. It seems the one who descended are the party of hero, damned this ¡®hero¡¯ ¡®hero¡¯ thing, this kind of setting is overuse and I only view or recognize a man as a true hero if they are dead. Yes, I only recognize heroes when they die because of a noble or good cause. Damn, those shameless kings and rulers who summons or calls a complete stranger to fight in their stead. If we use common sense, why the hell should a stranger fight and die in vain where the true evil lies near them which breathe the same air as them. Sigh, enough about that ¡®hero¡¯ thing, it destroys the image of those true heroes. Hero: ¡°Hello people of Mulier, I am pleased and tearfully happy. You even met me here which was far from your home. You even walk for almost an hour just to greet me, I am moved by your noble actions. Don¡¯t worry, your Queendom well receive a good word to the Meng family, the strongest family in the south.¡± Hahay, what kind of idiot is this hero? After his shameless demand before. What a thick skinned face bastard. Why use flowery words? Strongest family? Pfft. Queen: ¡°Thank you for your kind words but I am afraid that there¡¯s a misunderstanding here¡± Hero:¡±Oh, I assume that you are the Queen, you are quite a beauty. May I invite you to a dinner?¡± This damn hero, I will crush his balls if he continues his flirtatious speech. Man, I¡¯m starting to get jealous. This bastard is playing first-time-to-know-my-Queen, does he forget his shameless act before, playing amnesia huh. Let''s calm down or else his balls will be blown by my [Radbombs]. Queen: ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are quite a lady killer but sorry I refuse, I am not a single anymore and my life partner is way more powerful, way more handsome than your pitiful ugly loser face, even prostitutes have a hard time in dealing with you right. Sorry I was stating the truth.¡± Oh, that bomb hurts man, the hero has a shocked face, and the men behind him are controlling their laughter they might say, ¡°You deserve it¡±. The people of Mulier just stay silent and it looks like they are amaze by their Queen¡¯s speech. Me too I am amaze, I didn¡¯t think that an uneducated Queen before become a silver tongue capable of crushing an opponent¡¯s heart just through words. Man, I can¡¯t imagine how I will win when we start to debate, I might cry for a whole night. Why do I have some scary future wives? I have a slight trauma of dragon grip neck by Ragoniad and more or less in the future my heart will crumble when I anger my Queen. Let¡¯s take precaution now. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± The crowd went silent for a while praying the return of the Hero¡¯s soul. Queen: ¡°You people from Meng family, don¡¯t ever dare to move any further or your balls will be CRUSHED!!¡± *Bang* A huge boulder crumbles into pieces while the shockwave affects the area making the wyverns¡¯ nearly fainted and some felt uneasiness that it go wild or out of control. The thousand people riding in wyvern are in state of panic. The answer on this strange phenomenon is one of the awaken AOE skills of Amayans, which makes weaker willed monsters run away or felt an extreme fear. At this point, my beloved just use minimal power since its troublesome when wyverns falling from the sky dirtying our nation. How considerate of hers. Random soldier: ¡°Eh¡­.we¡¯re not welcome here. Let¡¯s fly away, Hero-dono¡­Hero-dono?¡± The arrogant hero is now in state of calamity, his mind wanders to nothingness. It seems his brain stops functioning in accepting the previous harsh words of the beauty Queen. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Random soldier: ¡°Do not be afraid, that is just an illusion, I cannot feel any magic power from that attack. How dare they threaten us. Teach them a LESSON!!¡± Dude, that¡¯s a wrong move dude, hey listen to me, ah right I am like a ghost ignored by natural elements. As the Meng wyvern riders start to attack, they start to fall and only the sound of crumbling air and rocks is the last sound they heard after their fall, no one died though. They are hit by the new and awaken AOE Amayan skill, they thought that its close range skill but they are wrong. The range of this skill can extend as long as the user has the proper stamina to reach a certain location. It¡¯s an OP skill you know, even it¡¯s a physical type skill it doesn¡¯t mean that the destruction is purely physical, it can sever physical resistance shields or barriers due to shockwaves. It¡¯s not a blink or target skill, the damage of this skill damages the path it takes. Random Soldier: ¡°I thought they are just weak but this is TOO MUCH to take!¡± Random Soldier: ¡°RUN RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!!¡± Some of the weak bastards are starting to flee away after seeing hundreds of their comrades falling from the sky, heavily injured. The 100 Amayans are capable of decimating this thousand people in few seconds if they seriously kill them. Queen Eva: ¡°This is just a WARNING!!, Come if you wish to DIE!!¡± Hero: ¡°FALLBACK!!! FALLBACK!!¡± Oh, the hero who regains his composure, issues his orders in trembling voice. Their army starts to flee away. When they are 100 meters away, they start to turn around and flying towards the Queen¡¯s direction in frightening speed. Hero: ¡°You damned Bitch, I will forcefully make you mine!! Let¡¯s see how you can take our ASSAULT!!¡± So there turning away act is only a fake act to secretly chant their ultimate skills or the most damaging skills. Mhm, a clever strategy to insta kill an enemy. This kind of strategy has a huge chance of success because it makes the enemies drop their guards thinking that they are running away while on the way chanting their best magic or skills. With the use of wyverns which has reputable amazing speed, they will turn around and charge full speed ahead to the enemies with a frightening speed. This strategy is like kiting with the motive to insta kill groups of enemies. Hero: ¡°HOLY QI SLASH¡± ¡°QI SLASH¡± ¡°FIRESTORM¡± ¡°SPEAR PINCER¡± All in all they release their ultimate skills. The hero¡¯s party damage output is so frightening; they can kill the hundred people from Mulier mercilessly. My Queen is in danger. In the eyes of the hero and his men, all of the people of Mulier are destined to death, to their doom and the ground they are standing is their also their graves. *BANG* *BANG* A huge explosion or collision can be heard, they successfully release their skills. A huge clad of dust and smoke engulf in the area of Queen before. ¡°HAHAHA, that¡¯s what you get when you try to threaten US!!¡± ¡°HAHAHA, those fools, they think that they will not be punished¡± ¡°Those na?ve suckers thought that they can beat us¡± ¡°The pride of Meng is indestructible, we are INVINCIBLE!!¡± Hero: ¡°HAHAHA, you are right! Those ignorant fools should serve the great me, I didn¡¯t think that the Queen¡¯s tongue is so poisonous. I should teach her a lesson but now she is just minced meat¡± The true color of the hero surface and it shows that he only has one goal in his mind and that his selfish desires, women, money and glory. The Meng people are happily celebrating and mocking my people, they are just seeking their deaths. ¡°Is that so?¡± When the smoke and dust dissipated, it shows the hundred people of Mulier unharmed and unscathed, even a single dust never touches my Queen. When the hero and the Meng people saw this they can¡¯t believe what they see. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE¡± ¡°they should have died from our combine attacks¡± ¡°what the hell?¡± They really can¡¯t believe that all of their attacks show no sign of damage towards the Mulier People. In normal people minds, the people of Mulier should be dead and their bodies and limbs should be scattered here and there. What they saw before in their eyes is an unimaginable reality. Their minds cannot accept the fact that their attacks leave their targets unharmed. Queen: ¡°Okay people this is a training, kill anyone on sight except that idiot¡± She pointed at the shocked face of the hero and the Queen¡¯s people starts emitting their bloodlust and uses their AOE skills killing 990 enemies in an instant. When the Meng people felt their bloodlust there¡¯s an electric feeling at their back, a bone chilling experience and their minds are shouting that ¡®This is bad¡¯, ¡®We provoke wrong people¡¯ making them unable to move and openly receive the Amayan¡¯s destructive and crumbling AOE attacks with open arms. Now whose people turned in to minced meat now? Who are the ones become pieces of meat where their limbs scatter everywhere? Who are the ones that pitifully cries because of their agony? It¡¯s the Meng people. The hero and his nine top generals or comrades who successfully dodge or escape their deaths, are the ones who survive this massacre. I think 10 Amayans is enough to kill them all but using 100 of them and casting their ultimate Amayan skill, that¡¯s an overkill. If there¡¯s a voice or narrator during battle, it will not hesitantly and proudly say ¡°OVERKILL!!¡± just like in dota kills. Hero: ¡°My men, my men!!! HAAA..Damn you¡­.CELESTIAL HEAVE-¡± *Bang* *Crack* When the hero activates his ultimate skill that can destroy a city with one slash, the holy sword that he was holding breaks into pieces like it is just made of paper. His ultimate skill was interrupted and then it failed. The hero¡¯s eyes and his nine subordinates have a shocking and dumbfounded look seeing that the holy sword was break into pieces. The holy sword is a symbol of hope, a symbol of virtue, a symbol of light that use to defeat the evil and darkness. It gives a country an edge just having this sacred relic or powerful item. A small country can easily beat big countries just having a holy sword. The holy sword cannot be wielded by ordinary people, its requirements are too high just like in fantasy novels. And yet, the holy sword in the hero¡¯s hands turned into pieces, just what the hell happen here? ¡°My bad, it seems my machete, da Foolish Gambit, is just too sharp. Sorry about that I just wanted to test my toy¡± What appeared in front of them is a man, wearing strange clothes holding a machete. Well for them it¡¯s strange but those strange clothes are properly tailored and it looks like it¡¯s made of leather, just who is this man wearing finely tailored clothes and who is his tailor? I bet it takes years to make this kind of clothing. Well, Earth people will just know that he just wear a camo vest, a hat, camo pants and a pair of boots, not red boots okay. This is the thoughts of the nine people but the hero just intensely stare the pieces of his broken sword. ¡°Ah right, regarding holy swords, or holy grails or any holy items, let me tell you, there are no such things. We are in mortal realm so mortals cannot wield over powerful items and there are no such thing as OP items in the first place though, you might ask True God to confirm it, they are just invented by bards, in other words it is just people¡¯s fantasy. So move on asshole¡± Right, according to my knowledge there are no such things as real or true holy or curse weapons or items. The things that around here are just swords embed with magic skills making them holy or curse. But real deal holy or curse items doesn¡¯t exist in mortal realm. Heck, it¡¯s logical that True God don¡¯t need items as he was powerful in the first place and he can do anything just by blinking his eyes. Those people who invented powerful items or weapons with outrageous names, they are people who didn¡¯t believe in True God or they just don¡¯t know about him. Let¡¯s accept the fact that we mortals are weak and those in other realms, the angels and demons, are a lot powerful than us, meaning they are the real deal OP. Well this world have self-proclaimed gods and goddesses and they are the ones makes divine or curse items or weapons. Pfft, divine my ass, if they meet True God, they will know their place. Okay enough about that. Hero: ¡°Toy you say¡­just people¡¯s fantasy you say¡­then I am not a real hero?¡± Joel: ¡°Yes and Yes, you are not hero in the first place, heck you, we already know that you are not good person so you are not a hero right? You just luckily wield that holy sword just for fame and glory right?¡± ¡°You!!¡± The hero becomes angry, because I was right and pinpointly accurate at my words. So he was hurt, pretty hurt and his pride and reputation is having a huge blow. Now how can he face the Meng family, how can he face the people which he showers them with promises? Queen: ¡°Cut that drama of yours, Leave and never come back¡± The Queen ruins the mood, man she is really merciless in using words. Let¡¯s be careful not to anger her. Hero: ¡°Damn You all of you!! I will kill you..I will leave and bring back more people!! DAMN!!!!¡± [Thunder and sound] sfx Plus Aerial nuclear shockwave (WHOOOOSHH) Show title King of Queendom Of Mulier Novus Chief, Dragon clan chief As soon as they see my titles together with my grand sound and video effects, I mean effects, they are trembling and huge amount of sweats forming in their foreheads. Five of hero¡¯s surviving comrade fainted on the spot. Joel: ¡°Kill you say? How about I will erase your country?¡± in intimidating tone ¡°A king?¡± ¡°A dragon chief?¡± ¡°erase our country??¡± ¡°Please spare us..we will never come back again¡± When they heard my words, they start to run away, this time it¡¯s not fake act but a genuine act of running away. Hope they will not come back again. Hero: ¡°ahh..ahhh..ahh my sword how about my sword? ahhh¡± Oh, the hero was frighten by me and crying, was able to ask about his sword. How shameless Queen: ¡°It¡¯s a compensation for your trespassing violation¡­..dear please¡± I grab the hero and throw him towards his comrades riding in wyverns together with the five fainted ones, it looks like they don¡¯t abandon their comrades or they just automatically do it as to not anger me, the dragon chief, and the king of this country. The hero is pitifully crying while having a lifeless look. He can¡¯t believe that he have a bad day, a very unfortunate day. I will not surprise if he commit suicide nowadays. Queen: ¡°*Sob* *Sob* I was scared and nervous *sob* *sob*¡± while running to me and hug me tighly. My Queen is still a crybaby huh, but a crybaby with silver tongue and a poisonous one also. Let¡¯s comfort my Queen which has a woman¡¯s fragrance and sexy body. I like this kind of scene though, I mean hugging time. I hug her intimately or to comfort here. Queen: ¡°¡°*Sob* *Sob* I thought I¡¯m gonna die¡± Joel: ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby, I always protect you.¡± Regarding the Meng people¡¯s attack before where they fake their running away act that greatly endangers my Queen and its people. I already casted [Absolute Defense] to the people of Mulier as to prevent any casualties, even I can resurrect them, I just don¡¯t want to be a careless guy, I am a careful or prudent person you know. Thus they survive or unharmed. Joel: ¡°Good job everyone, you pass the training¡± [¡°YES!!!!¡±] They laugh or cheer happily. Yes this is my idea to train their skills. The hero and the Meng people, I am greatly happy to all of you for giving me this splendid training for my people. Thank you. click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 – Chapter 7: The making Along the way, we discuss about future plans in this country. Every one of the department heads have agreed on my proposal in making a gun since their skills, the AOE Amayan skill, are way too overpower and destructive in nature. It¡¯s not that I prohibit them to use their AOE skill, but it deems impractical in killing small fries while leaving huge property damage, it¡¯s like using a nuclear bomb to kill a single ant. After the last battle, I realize the need to be practical in dealing things in certain situations. Even I am the king, the Queen has the most authority here, while we are slowly adapting some democratic rules and leadership here, making a mix of monarchy and democracy concepts. I need to inform the department heads and to watch their reactions especially the negative ones. And it seems they agree to my proposal, as they also have a hard time or problems regarding ¡°huge damage to property¡± after using their AOE Amayan skill. I explain to them what is ¡°gun¡± and its advantage and disadvantage. First is to show them the guns by displaying my homemade guns, haha, yes its homemade since I made it back at home, in Great Phatag. The first gun I show them is a hand gun modelled after the famous gun, ¡°Desert Eagle¡±, I call it [Eagle Joe]. Aside from it¡¯s the most famous guns used in most films, it¡¯s the most powerful semi-automatic pistol and its gas operated which the rifles use back in Earth so it really packs a punch. Next I introduce an assault rifle which is modelled after M16 and AK47, and I call it [Joe 1647]. Since it¡¯s homemade, I made some improvements and modifications of it. Then I introduce a sniper rifle, modelled after Dragunov, and I retain its name since its sounds cool. Hehe. The I introduce pump-action shotgun, auto-shotgun and grenade launcher, I didn¡¯t name it yet since they are cool enough. I made these things back then because I have more time and somewhat bored. These homemade guns are customizable or ready for custom add-ins, silencer, laser or night vision sight, stabilizer or any vision or enhancements that you can think of. Then I tested my homemade guns, first targets are pots lined in front of me which was 5 meters away. Every time I shoot and break the pots in the distance, the audience have surprise look. They only hear the sound, then the object that I target breaks. Well it just breaks because it just made of earth. Then the next lineups are breastplates and armor plates which was the loot we get after we kick those previous bastards before. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* I hit the armors; they are mostly made of iron or metals, up close and long distance, while using different homemade guns. The surprise audience before are now having a pale face and terrifying expression. Why are they somewhat afraid? Is there something wrong here? Okay let¡¯s proceed with the grenade launcher. *Bang* [¡°Ouch!!¡±] audience sour faces The armor turned into pieces of metal. The audience is having hard faces and some closes their eyes. What the hell is there problem? So I ask some people nearby. Joel: ¡°What¡¯s their problem?¡± ¡°Ah yes your highness, you see¡­.the thing¡­is..¡± Joel: ¡°Come on speak up any problems¡­.Come on speak straight away¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­Your highness.. the thing is at first we are glad and surprised seeing an ancient weapon but when you shoot those armor plates, we can imagine the painful feeling and agony of people wearing it. You see we are scared of the destructive power of the ¡°gun¡± and in its performance, as long as there so called ¡±bullets¡± it can fire continuously and if properly use, it can kill multiple enemies which surpasses the swords performance. It has range and multiple target advantage compared to a sword it really is a terrifying weapon that we never see before, that last one, ¡°Grenade Launcher?¡±, is the most destructive it makes my body shivers but our AOE skill is way more destructive of course¡± Oh, so that¡¯s why they are afraid huh? The man becomes talkative and precise in talking. Well, when you compare the performance of this gun, a modern weapon, its advantage is instant kill, range and can kill multiple foes. Indeed I understand their frightful fear; their battle formations and swords skills will be useless against the guns. After they witness the plate armor scatter into pieces which was blown by grenade launcher effortlessly, their fear level starts to rise in an abnormal level. Sigh. Joel: ¡°Ok people, I know you are afraid of this destructive power but your AOE skill is more destructive you know? Its impractical to use it against small fries, you will only satisfy that skill by using against strong and big monsters. These guns may powerful but we need to quickly eliminate our enemies right? And don¡¯t worry, swords or any melee weapons will not be banished because guns have limit and that¡¯s ammo. And in the future, we will eventually face invaders coming from east and south that¡¯s why I propose these. So is it Deal or no deal!?¡± The crowd starts to murmur and chatter, most of them have serious faces, they are thinking about future wars and I admit that we are short in military so I introduce guns since 1 man holding a gun can eliminate more than twenty people, so in other words, a thousand men can repel 20, 000 enemies. There are no potential magicians here since they lack magic teachers and magic takes years to practice and the people here are not suited to be magicians. That¡¯s why I introduce guns and to minimize the damage of property due to excessive damage of Amayan AOE skill. Let¡¯s be practical shall we. Random men/women: ¡°If that¡¯s the case I will use the guns to protect my home!!¡± ¡°Yeah, I hate those invading bastards!!¡± ¡°I will protect my family and my home¡± ¡°With these I can properly protect the rice and corn fields!¡± ¡°Your highness it¡¯s a deal!¡± Oh, the crowd was showing patriotism towards their country. I am glad that they are fighting for their homes and to protect their loved ones and people they know. I¡¯m happy that they realize something good. And they find something to protect even it¡¯s the rice and corn fields. There are many reasons why I introduce guns now and one of them is to securely secure the Queendom from enemies and monsters while keeping check the safety of soldiers. ¡°Good, then tomorrow, I will teach you the art of gun and sword fighting.¡± [¡°Yes sir!!¡±] After that, we proceed to every department¡¯s issues and some proposed improvements. All of it is Queen¡¯s ideas, the department heads for now are just managers in a certain field, they manage and report the development of things and they also can also propose ideas to help my Queen. It¡¯s a long day discussing of things here and there. It seems that I need to make things or prototypes like sewing machine, cement, some farming tools, cooking utensils and food recipes. Sigh. Food which was essential to everyone so it¡¯s not weird as my beloved Queen wants to taste new dishes. She has many plans and all of her selected department heads are hardworking and very enthusiastic, and that¡¯s a good thing. They also want to see the changes in this country towards progress and prosperity. I can only pray that things will go smoothly and I will do my best to repel any harmful elements that block or hinders this country, my nation¡¯s progress. Queen Eva: ¡°Regarding the education of our people how was it?¡± Head of Education: ¡°80% of our people have already learned basic writing and reading and can do simple Math calculations thanks to skillbooks provided by our king. We just wait for some time to people get used to it.¡± Queen Eva: ¡°Good, the more people learn basic education, the more our work gets easier in the future and check any people who have potential in administrative work¡± Good, the progress in education field is smoothly going. My Queen indeed plan ahead, the more people who are educated, the more easier the works in the future, meaning more skillful workers. For example, a common citizen can easily do simple calculations, read and write letters, which led to open different jobs and he/she will become useful in different fields. He/she can do multiple jobs either trade, crafting or office work, our citizens will become ready and prepared. Our citizens can do multiple jobs easier and it can finish a product or work in a faster way. I didn¡¯t add an advanced education skillbook or the like, since it¡¯s not right to do so and it¡¯s like putting the cart before the horse. And of course, there are limits to things that I can provide and its bad thing to make all of them too knowledgeable, let¡¯s give them the chance to discover or learn things on their own. Head of Construction Works: ¡°We have a problem in delivering raw materials from the mining site because of the heavy rain yesterday, the road is so muddy and I think that our current projects will be delayed for one week¡± Queen Eva: ¡°That¡¯s a problem that we need to solve right away since other departments are depended on you guys, its bad if we get delay more or less a month if this goes on such a bad timing of the rain. Mmmhmm, if we can invent something like that!¡± Queen Eva wanders her eyes to me and her department heads then back to me again. The department heads are confuse, only the Queen knows. Joel: ¡°Ah, if its transport, I can do that, no problem¡± Queen Eva: ¡°Really? I can¡¯t wait to ride that thing¡± ¡°Ride?¡± ¡°The thing¡± ¡°riding a thing?¡± Hey department heads, that sounds like we do something lewd, cut it out please. Hah, anyway it¡¯s up to your imaginations. I will just complete it the end of the day since I have a power to do so and the materials needed is just nearby. After our meeting, I proceed to industrial zone to present my prototypes to the blacksmiths and craftsmen there. I might introduce new jobs today, the gunsmith and trucksmith or vehicle maker. Albert: ¡°I never get bored whenever you use magic, your highness!¡± Joel: ¡°Hahaha, you praise me too much, don¡¯t worry I will leave the blueprint as usual, Albert¡± Albert is the head inventor of this nation, he likes making things or tools and he has potential. Even though he is like a head blacksmith before, making weapons, his job is to make or copy everything that I made and mass produce them. He is like my assistant in making things. What I did now is making the tools discussed in the meeting, tools, things that improves the lives of these people. Because of my [Earth Knowledge] merging with [World Knowledge], I can make devices that instead run by electricity, it runs in mana. Hahaha. I already made a refrigerator powered by mana that cools food and extends its expiration rate. I made an air conditioner that cools an entire room depending on the room¡¯s size because we are near the equator so this place has tropical climate. There are magic lightning here, but it¡¯s brightness is so inferior to fluorescent lamps so I made florescent lights and lamps here. And many more, all of them are powered by mana which is free in this world like air. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. All of my inventions are efficient and guaranteed to work since I always reconsider the flaws of the technology and improve it to a next level. How do I make things so fast and very efficient? It¡¯s magic, I can control things to an atomic level, I can control them, merge, split, harden or anything that I can think of to make devices. As of now I already completed the tools that are discussed in the meeting and the only last thing that I need to do is to hand out the blueprint of guns and the transport thing which my Queen, my beloved, wants to ride. It takes me 5 hours to complete the transport, since I make it less complex, more durable and has long life longevity. I made some parts here and there, the windshields, the driver¡¯s seat, tires, brakes, and many more. Yes, what I made is a vehicle found in Earth, since it¡¯s for transport huge amount of goods, I make the very first truck in this world. It is powered by multiple sources, one is mana, two is enhanced fuel cell that will not explode like a bomb and the last is thermal energy using the engine¡¯s heat. I make this type of engine since gasoline makes the nature polluted and there are no gasolines nearby. I added two additional sources since there are areas like Wamahika or no magic zones and to make the vehicle keep running if either one of the engine malfunctions. ¡°What is that? A carriage?¡± ¡°what a weird carriage, where the hell we put the horses?¡± ¡°Indeed and what¡¯s with these wheels made of?¡± ¡°yeah its not wood, but when you punch it or feel it¡­ it bounces back. ..weird¡± ¡°Why are you flustered now? We all already making weird tools from the very start!! GO back to your works¡± Albert¡¯s men, henchmen, I mean co-workers is making ¡®weird to their eyes things¡¯ are flustered and very curious like a cat after seeing the truck. They inspect and feel every nook and corner of the vehicle. Hahaha. Now seeing them like natives touching the truck. I can¡¯t wait to show them how this ¡®weird thing¡¯ works like a ¡®horseless carriage¡¯. Albert, the head of these curious ignorant people, shouted with scolded words towards his co-workers. How can these people get flustered to this thing, when they are making ¡®weird tools¡¯ everyday? HAhaha. Let¡¯s start the engine. Joel: ¡°Okay people go towards the open field¡± Albert: ¡°You heard your highness orders..now move out!¡± [¡°Yes!!¡±] The workers who touch the vehicle before runs towards the open field, even the people who are still in the middle of their work, making ¡®weird things to them¡¯ tools, they also rush outside. Since the industrial zone has lesser buildings resulting in big space for now, I can test drive this big truck. When the building is empty from people, I start the show. *VROOM* *VRROOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM* A strange sound starts getting louder and louder while it gets near to the audience. What appears before them, is the ten-wheeler truck roaming around the big area in a speed far greater than any carriage that they are seeing in their entire lives. All of the audience have big bulging eyes, seeing the speed and the might of the truck¡¯s speed and performance running around the open field. [Sounds of truck brakes] Then it stops before the crowd. ¡°What a speed¡± ¡°Indeed, what a horrifying speed while having massive size¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s our king¡¯s invention¡± ¡°Yeah you¡¯re right, his inventions are way beyond our comprehension¡± The people are discussing each other about my truck¡¯s performance. They are indeed surprise and shock, I like watching this people. Every time I introduce new technology to them, they always surprise and shock, man does they don¡¯t tire from their ¡®shocking behavior¡¯? Now let¡¯s proceed to the next event. Joel:¡° Alright you guys, who wants to ride?¡± Everybody raises their hands to ride my truck, but I only allow 20 people to ride together with the heavy things like rocks, metals and everything that seems heavy for a carriage to hold. The people have questioned faces to my actions and orders. The people are dumbfounded why I request to load it heavy plus twenty people, does it make it this ¡®horseless carriage¡¯ slow? Or unable to run due to the burden of the heavy load. Right now the load is more or less 1 or 2 tons plus the twenty people riding on it. That¡¯s the thoughts of the people not knowing my trucks performance even they admit its monstrous speed before. Joel: ¡°Hold on tight!!!¡± *VROOM* *VRROOOOOOOOOMMMMMMM* What they see the truck running in the open field like the heavy load of 1 or 2 tons is like a joke, even though one can say that the speed is slightly lessen due to gravity and the people board on it, it is still running beyond the normal carriage speed. They are shock and surprise again, what the hell is happening? How can this horseless carriage able to run while having a heavy load? A horse drawn carriage can run up to approximately 5 ¨C 8 mph depending on the terrain, breed of horse, climate and most importantly the load. The lesser the load, the faster it goes. A horse needs rest and eat. So a carriage has many things to consider. ¡°A monster!¡± ¡°What a monster¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of any monster on that size that can carry and run on that speed! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The rest are speechless seeing the crew on board having a good time but some get a slight seasick. But what they see in front of their eyes is a horseless carriage with the sound of the engine, denying or almost overcome the horse-drawn carriages flaws. If it¡¯s not moved by horse or any living thing then it overcomes the body rest and eat problems of the living, seeing the large truck wheels rotating in high speeds, they can conclude that it can overcome any land terrain as long as the path is not small or impossible to pass. Seeing the large size of the truck, they can conclude that this thing can carry more loads, hundreds or thousands better than a horse-drawn carriage. They have difficulty in expressing or finding words of appreciation, if not, they can say, ¡®what a monster machine¡¯. The truck can run on high speeds and carry tons of loads depending on the type of truck. My truck is modelled after a ten-wheeler truck with slight modifications. A truck is noisy because of its engine but because I use alternative sources, the noise is just normal to hear or close to silent, it only makes sounds from the wheels rotating against the ground. This truck of mine has enhancements like seasick ¨C less, meaning people have lesser chance getting seasick and gravity ¨C less, meaning it ignores the normal gravity to some extent to carry more and more load. Hahaha. This is the result of by combining two forces or the existence of magic and science theories. To them, it¡¯s a monster by itself seeing the first truck in their eyes. Why not making teleport portals or some kind of magic like transportation? Well, the reasons are portals have a risk or chance in opening other world or dimension or reverse of it, the people in portal might be teleported to an unknown land or location or worst, they might teleported inside their own bodies, which is ¡®Eww¡¯. Imagine people keep sprouting inside one¡¯s bodies like baby aliens or xenomorphs when they tearing their way out in the chest of their victims. Teleportation uses huge amount of mana, need high concentration and magic. For individual use, it¡¯s okay but for making tools for teleportation purposes the risk and problems starts to appear. I don¡¯t want to trade the lives of my people because of the one second or less time of teleportation¡¯s travel speed. Another reason is my knowledge is only limited to the current era meaning, I can¡¯t use future methods which is not known by my present me. The last but not the least, I don¡¯t want them to become lazy in walking. And I don¡¯t want to make our current technology too futuristic. Albert: ¡°Your highness, this is so wonderful! I can¡¯t wait to build this thing!¡± Haha, Albert is itching to make it but let¡¯s not forget the priority of things. Joel: ¡°Well, I call this thing as [Optimu Prime], in general, a truck!¡± Albert: ¡°A truck?! Wow what a muscle name and its name is also manly, [Optimu Prime]¡± Joel: ¡°Oh yeah, here¡¯s the blueprint of things that you need to build, remember do not haste okay?¡± [¡°Yes, your highness¡±] Joel: ¡°Oh I forgot, here¡¯s the blueprint of gun¡± I handed all the things needed and blueprint to them. Hope the things they made are efficient or pass a quality test. Now what should I make next? Upgrade the existing technologies here or build new one? Well, I can¡¯t wait to make a StarScream, I mean, Jet planes. Man, riding a jet plane is one of my dreams since childhood. Speaking of childhood, I always wanted to have a laser or plasma weapon, should I build it myself? I think it¡¯s cool to have some. There are many things that I wanted to make. ¡°Should I make my truck to transform? And says ¡®¡¯Transform and roll out¡± man, that¡¯s cool¡± While Joel is having daydreaming because he remember his childhood memories. The industrial zone is getting busier and busier. click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 - Chapter 8: Guns and Herbs Thanks for the reviewers who point my weaknesses, I will try to improve my writing style but it takes time because its my ''writing style''. And one more thing, does this site reviewers, professionals? because i saw a title which states that [Your story needs and entire rewrite. Basically unreadable] but its content just points about ''tenses'' and he didn''t even read my story as he says [But if you do these things then i might consider reading the story]. But i appreciate his concern, is just that his review title is a bit too much. Does my fanfic needs people to decipher my work just to make it readable? If yes, i will just filter it only to good people......hahaha..anyway here you go ________________________ After creating 20 more trucks, the day ended so I decided to rest in my big bedroom together with my Queen. Since I completed the first truck, it¡¯s easy for me to do copy and paste using magic to make another trucks. It¡¯s like a replication type magic but on scientific level. I also teach the builders on how to drive those trucks before I retire for that day. Hahaha, I never thought that copy/paste method can be done using magic. The morning comes or the arrival of the new day. After eating our delicious breakfast because I handed out Earth style recipe to the chefs and cooks but in modified version since some ingredients doesn¡¯t exist yet in this time like processed type ingredients so I made some alternative, the result is unexpectedly way more closer to the actual Earth food but more delicious. I guess I need to give thanks to the chef and cooks for preparing our wondrous meal and their hard work also. The recipes are also spread around to have our citizens to experience having a true good morning. Queen Eva: ¡°Is this¡­is this!¡± Joel: ¡°Yep, your personal vehicle, it¡¯s big enough to handle 4-8 more people¡± Queen Eva: ¡°thank you¡­..[kiss and smooch]..thank you¡± Eva, my Queen, is so excited seeing her personal vehicle, well she should be excited since I personally made it or I am the only one who can make it at this time. She hugs and she kisses me due to her excitement so I return a hug and kiss also. Man, the bounciness, the fragrance and the beauty in front of me is so alluring and cute. It seems the people around us are gossiping and smiling about our pink atmosphere, it makes us slightly awkward for a while. Random old citizen: ¡°Its good to be young¡­.Ahhh my back!!¡± Random maid: ¡°Kyaah!!..look look..its early in the morning but they -¡± Random maid: ¡°Shut up your disturbing them! Oh crap¡± Random girl: ¡°Joel-sama please marry me¡± Random mother: ¡°You are still young¡­child¡­I am qualified to be his next wife!¡± Random old citizen: ¡°How about me?...Ahh my back!!¡± I appreciate your concerns or your intentions but please keep it to a minimum, I don¡¯t want to have some useless misunderstanding here especially there¡¯s a woman close to me. So to escape, I urge my Queen to ride her personal vehicle. This vehicle is modelled after a famous hummer in Earth, a luxury truck. Like the truck I made before, it uses 3 way power sources and added some modifications like physical and magical resistance armor to protect the people inside. I added some modifications and design or decorations to make it stand out among other vehicles. It colored red, blue and yellow that give a feeling of royalty and luxury and at the same time respect. I didn¡¯t make a limousine since the terrain here is rough. The driver is her secretary or assistant that I just taught last night. Well, my vehicles that I made are so simple that even a child can drive it within 5 hours of practice. *VROOOOOOOMMMMMM* We roam around the city, the people seeing the might and speed of Hummer, are expectedly shock and surprise to a horseless carriage running in high speed. I lower the windshields so that people will not frighten seeing the very first vehicle in their lives. After they saw the image of their Queen and King waving their hands which are riding inside the strange vehicle, they bow and shout of joy can be heard at the back, I don¡¯t know why the citizens are shouting though. Joel: ¡°Well then enjoy your travel¡± Queen: ¡°Be safe dear¡± Man, we are like newlyweds or married couple even we are not married yet. I said my goodbyes to her and move to the area where my next objective is. Military Training Area This area is for military training and related purposes. Today I will train these people to handle guns and how to fight using both guns and swords. Since guns are new to them, I will personally train them and watch them. They already master the arts of the sword so it¡¯s not a problem or disadvantage to learn new type of combat, the modern type. Joel: ¡°Alright children as usual learn the basics from this ¡®skillbooks¡¯ ¡± I distributed skillbooks which contains the basic gun handling, stance and basic formation and everything basic that relates to the guns including basic maintenance. My ¡®skillbooks¡¯ make my teaching easier. The soldiers shouted in joy after learning the moves of guns and swords, they might have a hard time thinking on what to do after I say ¡°I will teach you the art of gun and sword fighting¡± to them last time. And now, they know the basic techniques and applications, so this thing is easy from now on. Then I act like a drill sergeant shouting orders and disciplining my soldiers from morning until evening. Teaching combat and mock battle while holding a sword and a pistol is hard for them for the very first time and that¡¯s why there is a word ¡®practice¡¯ to familiarize themselves in modern type warfare. Some prefer for close quarters combat and other prefer using assault rifles to take down their opponents. The bullets they use are made of rubber so no casualties at this time, only injuries from the rubber bullets. They wear vest and camo uniform that made by the tailors, I really appreciate their work in making the uniforms, by introducing the sewing machine, their works and finished products are lot easier and faster. The vest not just protect the user from bullets it is lightweight and its harm resistance meaning it protects the user from slashing or piercing attacks from swords or spears, it protects the soldiers from fire attacks, acid attacks or any magical and physical attacks to some extent. The camo uniform is slightly thicker, but do not hinder soldier¡¯s movements. This gives our soldiers more protection and doesn¡¯t obstruct their movements, they are more agile than wearing metal armors. This is the result by introducing nanotechnology to the tailors, at first they didn¡¯t understand why I order them to make uniforms and vest as armor for their soldiers. In their common sense or norms, a plate or metal armor must be use to protect the soldiers not clothes. But when I order them to use the skillbooks with nanotechnology as knowledge inside, they change their views of protecting one¡¯s body. Now their understanding in protecting body is not limited to plate or metal armor, also clothes which are refine to a greater extent that can withstand physical or magical attacks. This is the start where metal or plate armor is a thing in the past. Since nano fibers are not yet found or produced here, I mass produced them for the tailors to start their works. I hope later on that the people especially the tailors start producing nanofibers. The method of making nanofibers is one of our national secrets. I value lives of our soldiers and when soldiers know that they are valued, they are more energetic or eager in protecting this country. I will not treat all my soldiers as cannon fodders like the thing in the past or in the middle age. An effective soldier is a loyal soldier. How about the blacksmiths work? Do they go extinct in my country since their metal works are replaced by the tailors? The answer is no, they are still needed, in fact very needed and until now is in demand. It¡¯s because there is lot of new technologies and ideas emerge in this country that making weapons and armors that takes a lot of time is shifted in making things that support the daily lives of people and making it more comfortable. For example, the truck parts, that needed surely by blacksmiths. Man, I cannot wait to make their very first truck. Now back to the military training, I have trained them for almost a week. The progress proceeds more smoothly and beyond my calculations. They already are in sync in making formations and battle stances. It seems their moves are like breath in the air, it¡¯s like a part of their daily lives. At the other side are people training their aim and shooting distance targets, moving targets and some trained explosive devices like grenade and grenade launcher. They are seriously eager in their trainings, and I think that I know some reason of it. It seems they know that aside from Batia Empire¡¯s attempted invasion, there¡¯s an impending threat, south of us and that¡¯s the country ruled by Meng family. The Mulier soldiers are now training to the best of their ability to protect their beloved home in the future and it makes me proud. At the other side again are people who trained their pistols and swords at the same time, they move like ninja because they jump here and there and evade the incoming bullets from their opponents. It seems they are having a mock battle or a contest but deep in their hearts is this is just a training to improve one self. Regarding a platoon or squad composition, I leave it to the general in charge. I don¡¯t want to spoon-feed them. This is one of my teaching ways so that they will learn things on their own. They might become dull if they are too dependent to me. The training sessions are close to completion so some people have a free time and likes to spar with me. Yes sparring is a good practice. Most of the individuals who wanted to spar with me are the young ones who didn¡¯t see or witness my prowess in battle. After ten sparring sessions, the challengers keep increasing. The reason is, I always hit their weaknesses and knock them out in one move. Even they have guns plus swords they cannot touch me and in the end they fall asleep in the training ground. I hope they learn a valuable lesson from now on. ¡°amazing just one move¡± ¡°Flawless victory again!¡± ¡°This is good, I might learn my combat weakness¡± ¡°Are you a fool?¡± Soldiers have different views and opinions and it¡¯s a good thing to them to be more creative in the future. Next, they use the applications of my training by hunting and defeating monsters that can be found north of Mulier, where large and ferocious monsters lurk around the area. Usually it takes many men to take down a large beast but with the use of firearms it can take down by 5 people depending on their skills. Since I trained them, they don¡¯t aimlessly shower bullets to their enemies, one shot is more than enough to the head and the ammo is conserve properly. There are also thick headed monsters, so I introduce armor penetration bullets, so dealing with armored monsters or thick skinned monsters is now easier to deal with. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. The training up to now is self-study by hunting or killing monsters. And I prohibit them to use the guns to hunt for food because the meat is surely 100 % destroyed so I strictly tell them to use arrows and bows for hunting purposes. I know some people might get depressed when they hear or witness the firepower of guns but I already tell them that arrows and bows are still in use for hunting purposes, the people heard about that especially the hunters or archers are delighted and they are more happy when I handout some modern type bows and arrows. I am a man that doesn¡¯t quickly or remove any early technologies or ideas; instead I improve them to be more practical and efficient. Bang bang bang Sounds of gunshots in training area, the soldiers of Mulier are practicing their aiming skills. They are using practice guns and practice bullets given to newbies. Once they mastered the art of gun fighting, they will be given real guns and practice firing real bullets in hunting sessions. Days after, the entire Queendom of Mulier is disturbed, not by war but a communicable disease called ¡®Black Death¡¯. Unlike in Earth, where people turn their parts of their body into black, rotting it and eventually leading to death. Here in magical world of Infanadah, it affects ones mana leading to its death. It is a type of virus where it feeds on their hosts¡¯ mana and when the mana of the host is fully depleted, the host¡¯s body¡¯s normal functions will become abnormal due to sudden changes in the body and within few days the victim dies. To get a clearer picture, the virus absorbs the victims¡¯ mana then the victim¡¯s body will have negative side effect because of the sudden changes. It turns the victim¡¯s body to black and then they will die. In other words, death due to sudden loss of mana. Our scouts reported big number of different humanoid races or refugees starting to move towards our nation, my country. If these refugees having a ¡®Black Death¡¯ disease, even one of them seeks refuge or just passes through, it has a great chance that affect the whole population of Mulier and get infected leading to huge amount of casualties. And in worst case scenario, we might abandon this land, our home, which was built by seat and blood of the Mulier people especially my Queen. That morning, all department heads have emergency meeting. The faces of the people present are so serious except for me. They have a hard time discussing different options, debating each other and proposing and rejecting ideas. I¡¯m glad that these people change from simple natives to educated persons. Man, this is not the time to be happy just seeing the progress of the nation. The situation is serious to them. Queen Eva: ¡°The situation is dire..if anyone of them just passes through or seek refuge..our people especially the children will get infected and worst case scenario-¡± The Queen didn¡¯t continue her next words. It seems it¡¯s hard for her to speak. Construction Head: ¡°We might end up massacring all of them by using our new weapons. We can take them down in safe distance but the problem is we will be haunted by our conscience for killing innocent people just because they are infected¡± They arrive in total annihilation plan but I agree to him, the guns can safely kill them but the people of Mulier are good natured persons, it¡¯s their nature though. They are people who are in deep in their hearts are good natured, they only just show their aggressiveness towards their enemies. It¡¯s hard for them to kill people just because they are infected. True, it¡¯s too cruel, way too cruel and you are step closer on becoming an evil person. But they have no other choice but to use a cruel method. ¡°How about our king¡¯s opinion?¡± Queen Eva: ¡°Sorry dear it seems we are out of options. Is there anything we can do aside from killing them?¡± Joel: ¡°You know we mortals are born to have a free will to make choices. So don¡¯t speak that you only have limited choices. There is always another option, even you are limited to choose between ¡°Yes¡± or ¡°No¡± Queen Eva: ¡°always another option?¡± Joel: ¡°Yes, and I need free people. It looks like the Health department will be formed earlier than our initial plan.¡± After they hear my words, the people in the meeting are having bright faces that they can replace the sun¡¯s brightness. It shows that they¡¯re really concerned about the well-being of the people here. I didn¡¯t give my answer at the start because I want to see how they will handle things especially the complicated ones. And I am impressed by the flow of their discussion and debates, they really learn fast in having healthy discussion and debate. I wonder is it due to my one of my rules or citizen perks. I just added [Fast learner] as one of citizen perks. Or they are just good in their job. After our meeting, the people who are good in medicine and people who have more free time and are willing to save people lives is formed and assemble. My plan is to teach them again and as usual, I pass them medical skilbooks to learn basic medicine practices and teach them how to make immunization and cure of ¡°Black Death¡±. Three thousand people join and heard my call, I mean interested in medicine. Most of them are girls and kids who don¡¯t like violence. Mass teaching medicine is easy as one two three because my skillbook covers both Earth and this world¡¯s medicine which involve magic in fundamental level so the rest is easy to me. Curing ¡°Black Death¡± is simple as long as one knows how to make simple medicine against colds, flu and fever. In making medicine against intermediate diseases or negative status like curing abnormal status, fast action healing magic, anti-venom, anti-rabies and any disease or negative abnormal status that threatens life in just a minimum of a week. Basically, basic level medicine is for close to zero or almost nonlife threatening diseases like common colds and common fever. Intermediate ones are diseases that pose a danger to one¡¯s life if not cured within a minimal of a week and also it includes basic level of abnormal statuses which come from monsters or hex magicians. Expert and master level of medicine includes diseases and negative statuses which pose great danger to one¡¯s life. In Expert level, the difficulty of a disease or negative status to cure is included and the victim has more or less 3 days to live. In master level, aside from difficulty to cure, the victim has one day to live and more or less came from gods, self-proclaim gods or powerful mythical creatures. There is a potion or elixir to cure these types of diseases, a common thing in RPG, but a cure potion is like a general drug to cure all types of medicines and its effects takes days to take effect depending on the potion level and the level of disease or negative status. Heck, I will not surprise when someone taking a cure potion dies because of its slow effects. And a cure potion is too damn expensive and hard to obtain, most of them can be obtain in countries which has strong alchemy practitioners but those idiots treats alchemy as business not saving lives, they are saving coins and golds for themselves. Since magic is present here, I introduce a hybrid type of curing this type of ailments, diseases or negative status. Back in Earth where making a specific medicine for specific disease or negative status, I will not introduce cure-all potions which is not practical in a long run, I will introduce science plus magic to effectively cure a specific disease or negative status within just seconds. This is the very first medicine practice here on this planet with scientific approach, aside from its fast and effective, it boosts the immune system to lessen the chance in getting infected in the future. And for negative status, the person taking the medicine against specific status, can be cured within seconds and have a chance in gaining little resistance to it. In other words, it helps the body develop its natural defenses. Since we are in a hurry, the curing of ¡°Black Death¡± which can be cured by making at least a master level cure-all potion, which is not an option to me, I order the people to gather plants which are common here, even grass is not exempted. Well they already know about it since I give them knowledge, through skillbooks, it just a matter of time before they discover the cure. I just give them the basic knowledge but that basic knowledge is like a puzzle, where you need to combine the pieces to create new picture. You need to combine some methods and theories to get the trick or like a Math to come up with a solution. After they brought the plants which are normal to them, it¡¯s time to extract the juice inside the plants using magic. This type of magic only consumes less mana but you need the proper image to properly extract it. It takes them half a day or 14 hours to properly extract the juice. For experts, the time is too huge to complete a simple task but when you view it on the other side, they are pretty impressive since they are new in this type of task, they are just lack in experience. According to the scouts, it will take at least 3 days for the escaping people to reach this country running away from their original settlements because of the Black Death outbreak. Then next, is to make a medicine by using the limited plants in front of them which they brought before. They start to think and analyze and run trial and error before they succeed. Now, it takes them at most 3 hours to complete it. How do they create a medicine out of this common grass or plants? There¡¯s a hidden power behind the plants you know, and that¡¯s every plants have herbal effect even a common grass has it. That¡¯s the power of nature, plants whatever their species is, have herbal components and the only thing to get it is to properly extract it and mix it with other plants using proper methods. It is like formulating a Math formula to get a proper answer or a solution. In medicine or any fields, we need that kind of formula to address the problem or find a proper solution to it. This might the first medicinal method introduced in this world where it¡¯s low or no health cares at all. Even I was surprise when I scan the knowledge in my head finding the herbal components of plants and applying scientific knowledge. This is a first in this world. Healing magic or cure magic is present here but the people of Mulier are not capable of using advance healing spells and even advance healing spells takes a lot of mana and time then replenishes the mana to just cure a small wound. The burden is greater when it comes to large wounds and it takes more than ten people, priests or healers, to heal it. The people of this world only possess low knowledge about medicine they are always relying on magic which was inefficient. In the future, I will teach my students by applying science in healing wounds or to be exact, increase the regeneration of wound in a cellular level. They just need proper knowledge, image and experience to make healing magic more efficient. Of course, I only teach people with potential in magic but for people with low mana, they can become pharmacists making effective medicines. Exactly after 3 days, the very first refugees knock on our Queendom¡¯s doors. click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ ______________ Author notes: for people who are confuse by the fast progress of things in Mulier, it is due to Joe, specifically his [skillbooks] which contains specific basic or foundation knowledge on a specific subject. So the people of Mulier already learn the basics of specific things just by using [skillbooks] or knowledge books. I wish that I had [skilbooks] during my school days so that i can answer my test perfectly and i will use my time in playing. Hehehe i didn''t plant to rush things. or if its rush there''s a very good reason behind it. V2 – Chapter 9: Black Death I updated "Joe''s Profile". thanks for reminding me. I appreciate it. _____________ Early in the afternoon, different races like elves and beast men knocking on the border gates seeking refuge. The border guard stays vigilant and alert for unnecessary situations. As to why they choose this way? It¡¯s because they will encounter lots of monsters and bandits on the other roads or on the lands where no laws plus supplies like water and food are hard to procure. Our gates and fences are made by blacksmiths, who trains and honed their skills by finely refining ordinary metals into sturdy, durable, stainless and high resistance wires. These wires are chained or intertwined, making chain wire fences and gate spreading across our borders. This is also part of construction training for thousands of blacksmiths and construction workers, who made an excellent work completing it in just a week. The fences have a height of 10 meters with barb wires at the top and bottom to prevent unwanted visitors from climbing or digging under it. In the future, we will make a steel gate and improve it to the point that even an army cannot pass through. ¡°Please help us!!¡± ¡°Let us through!!¡± ¡°Please!!¡± ¡°Just my child *sob* Please¡± Children¡¯s crying, adult shouting and pleading to let them pass through. Their eyes are really asking for help. The guards carrying guns and freshly trained are having difficulty on how to address the issue on front of them. It¡¯s not that they are having difficulty in choosing either they let them pass through or kill them to end their sufferings. They already brief and receive their orders yesterday. ¡°People calm down¡± ¡°they are really not listening¡­this is hard¡± Yes, they are having difficulty on how to make these people going crazy on front of them to calm down. Well, I can understand why those people are in panic that they cannot properly negotiate with, its a matter of life and death and its alarming. The situation turns into worse, selfish and hot blooded men starts to fight without caring that they can injure the surrounding and nearby people. The people near the gate turn into wild animals¡¯ quarrel each other and the different noise from different people mix and resulted into an undesired loud noise that makes the guards felt unpleasant and angry at the same time. ¡°I hate to use this¡­..i said¡­¡­.SHUT UP!!!¡± *Boom* The ground shakes and the nearby plain ground near the refugees, who are in chaotic mode, crumbles in an undesired shape or size, leaving a crater and blowing dusts and small pebbles near it. The chaotic people turn into silent realizing what just happen beside them. If that attack is aim at them who was busy at their wild actions, they will be free from their dilemma. Even the crying children go silent and focus their attention towards the crater which suddenly appears realizing the grounds crumbles in an unusual way. There young minds realize something and that is fear. All the people and those fighting men stop their punching and kicking. Then all the people look at the man in the tower ¡°You people if you will not behave¡­ You will become the ¡®crater¡¯ understand?!¡± The people nodded unconditionally. It looks like he easily resolved the issue even the government strictly prohibits them to not use their AOE skill because of its huge side effects, the property damage. But this time it looks like he can come up with a good excuse due to the situation gone out of hand. ¡°Line up!! And listen¡­we will thoroughly check you up either physical, mental or even your background. If you don¡¯t comply you are free to go!¡± The people went silent; I think it¡¯s a good wake up call to them. They are thinking but no one goes the other way. They are thinking for a proper reason why they should pass. ¡°Just let me through dammit!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah let us through you don¡¯t know us!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s our boss¡­follow the boss!¡± A group of humans holding spears are taking a stance that looks like they will do spear throwing towards the Mulier guards. The people nearby him are frightened by these mad men. They don¡¯t care if the spear hits people at the front and they just ignore the large crater beside him. The man shows that he is a hard-headed bastard or he is just too dumb. ¡°Close the eyes and ears of your children NOW!!¡± The guard shouts to order the adults to cover the children¡¯s eyes and ears as the next scene is quite brutal or not children friendly. BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG The arrogant five human bastards fell on their knees with blood flowing in their heads. The refugees or people who witness that event didn¡¯t grasp what just happen. They stare their dead bodies and their brain is having a hard time processing on what just happen. Those fools are alive few seconds, now are dead. The guard was holding a strange weapon in his hand. Does he kill those people? How? And the distance is quite difficult and he just easily kill them within few seconds and only five strange sounds can be heard before those men who are just lively before, now are just cold corpse in the ground. Those are the thoughts of the refugees seeing the deadly scene before them. ¡°Any fools who perform reckless actions, now is your time to show¡­come on show up what you made of¡± The slightly angry guard provokes any bastard in the group of refugees. The men he kill before are former bandits but even they are former, their bandit attitude remains and because of that, they gone silent just a single bullet in their heads. The guards are equipped by mini map in their heads, it is part of their profile. When I, Joel, becomes the king, I activated one of the citizen perks and that¡¯s ¡®profiler¡¯, it identifies if the person is hostile or dangerous and it helps identify the person¡¯s background. The refugees compose of elves and beast men lines up while the humans remain arrogant and do some inappropriate actions and breaking the rules in front of the guards. Due to this the people began to quarrel in a minimal way as to not to anger the ¡°Man of Gates¡±. ¡°Hey you..Let me through¡± A man with an air of a noble or a high position arrogantly bump a woman in front of him, which makes the angry guard before pop a vein in his forehead and ask arrogantly the man riding in a horse. It seems this man in horse arrive late and didn¡¯t witness the quick elimination of five bandits before. ¡°Hey you¡­. Go back to your line!¡± The elves and some beastmen who knew the man riding in a horse starts to murmur and goes away from the man in the horse. [Random refugees:] ¡°that¡¯s a warlord you know¡­that guard does have a death wish¡± ¡°But that guard easily kill the five bandits before like nothing¡± ¡°even though..warlords have followers and they are one of the strongest human jobs you know ¡± ¡°How high s that guards level? The warlord is at least level 100..even I an elf only in level 50 for past 100 years¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know let¡¯s watch at the sidelines¡± ¡°That tyrant warlord and the guard..let¡¯s see who will win..hope the guard wins¡± The warlord is angry knowing that the lowly guard in front of him acting arrogant and tough. He never experiences this type of treatment in his life after he becomes a warlord. A warlord is almost equivalent to a king in authority and on par with a normal hero. That damn guard must at least bow before him and starts to beg mercy from now on. Let¡¯s see, there is a settlement of natives around here, Mulier Queendom, I think, they are just ignorant natives. Ah, if there¡¯s a settlement there, I will force them to my authority. HAHAHAA. No one ignores a warlord like me, all those lowly lives must obey the great me! Those are the thoughts of this haughty warlord. That¡¯s the warlord¡¯s thought. ¡°Do you know me lowly guard? I am a WARLORD! So bow down before me or you will die together with your family!!¡± ¡°So you will not line up? Then go home don¡¯t bother us! Shoo!!¡± The guard just causally answers him without a care of the warlord¡¯s threats. Veins pop in the forehead of the warlord after hearing the guards¡¯ casual and at the same time the ¡®no-care -if-you-are-a-warlord-or-a-worm¡¯ attitude. And he treats him like a dog, can¡¯t you believe it. The warlord doesn¡¯t believe it. He never ever gets humiliated in front of other people. This guard really wants to get killed! Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°FINE!! You anger ME!! GUARDS!! Spear throw formation!!¡± The spearmen behind him, forms a line and pointing their spear towards the guard at the tower. The onlookers know the drill before and make the children¡¯s eyes and ears close and pray that the guard will not get killed. But on their minds, the guard is surely dead. ¡°Ready..¡± Choooo¡­¡­¡­..*BOOOM* The ten spearmen become pieces of meat without realizing what just happen to them. What the guard use is a grenade launcher sending them to hell. The onlookers are surprise, is that magic? There are no chants or any magic trace after the explosion. The warlord who witnesses the deaths of ten people in just few seconds turning into pieces either their limbs or their armor. They really can¡¯t believe how the guard kill the warlord¡¯s spearmen. ¡°So you old fart¡­now you learned a valuable lesson..Care to put your face at the bottom of the line?¡± ¡°I..this¡­this..I cannot accept this¡­I will KILL YOU!!!¡± The thickheaded bastard riding in the horse wildly charge towards the guard who just opens the gate. The people, who come back to reality after witnessing the unexpected event, watch the raging warlord charging towards the guard who kill the bandits and spearmen before. The warlord charges with his horse while activate his killing skills. [Horse charge], [Spear hit] and many more. He activate all his skills because he was so furious by the guard who didn¡¯t bow before him instead it treats him like a dog and his guards who he personally train them for 10 years was just killed within few seconds. He cannot believe the reality before him. ¡°Haaaah die¡­.ugh¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°Bang¡± ¡°That settles it¡­..alright line up if you want to pass¡­...anymore idiots will become like him¡± The might and feared warlord that arrogantly and haughtily mocked the guard before is easily killed in the spot without the chance to counterattack or even get near to the guard who easily annihilate his opponents, only the sound of gunshot is the thing they ever heard. ¡°He kill a warlord?¡± ¡°Unbelievable!!¡± ¡°You..kill the warlord?.......Yehey we are free!!!¡± ¡°Thank you mister guard for killing a warlord¡± Guard: ¡°Warlord? Is that a food?¡± ¡°Ahhh?¡± The people who cheers and happily jumping despite the Black Death crisis, are genuinely joyous and tears of happiness in their eyes. Most of the people who are joyous are the humans which live in the fear of their warlords. The warlord¡¯s families who witness his death are miraculously happy. It looks like that damned warlord bastard is a tyrant to the highest level that even his family despises him. The people starts to line up and every one of them are thoroughly checked and receive medical treatment and cure against the Black Death. The people can¡¯t believe that this country has a cure and on top of that the cure can be seen after few minutes which was to them is a miracle, a miracle that they will live tomorrow and many days to come. The children and the elves who are beyond salvation, that has parts of their body turning into black and starts to rot before, are now slowly gain back their health and life. The people are truly grateful to the Queendom of Mulier. After they receive their medical treatments and thorough interviews, the one who pass and wanted to become citizens are mandatorily goes to the public bath and tomorrow they must attend seminars to get familiarize with the rules, regulations and anything regarding the Queendom of Mulier. After that they must perform a citizen oath. This citizen oath is just like a blood contract, they just pinch their fingers to let some blood slip and raise their hands to oath under the Mulier flag. The oath or the citizen blood contract consists of ¡°I am [state your name], will never betray, harm or have ill-intention towards my countrymen or other people or this country. I will always protect and obey my superiors and help to make a better and a good country. I will do my best to become a good citizen for the Queendom Of Mulier. For eternity¡± With this oath which is also a form of blood contract, we, the king and Queen and the department heads will feel relieved that our citizens never harm or betrays this country for eternity. This is also a way to make our citizens safe and genuinely loyal to us and to keep them check and prevent any crimes to occur in this country. Even corruption will not surface in this country as they oath to be a good citizens. Even the department heads and all the people here take the oath to prevent future problems due to corruption and crimes. Well this is just a precaution as fallen kingdoms and countries before is due to conflicts and misunderstandings of people inside plus the people who have negative interests and selfish desires. And for the ones who commits great crimes, criminals or evildoers are kicked out of the country. We didn¡¯t kill them but when some victims saw the criminals or evildoers, they insist that they will punish and kill them to pay for their crimes, the guards just let the victims punish those criminals. We didn¡¯t lack any medicine to combat against Black Death since our workers produce 5 to 10 medicines a day. Even the blacksmiths who produce their metal products can make 10 products a day. They are like human factory to me. Because of the proper knowledge and optimization in their work, they can produce a quality and effective product. Our country can make and produce thousands of products a day because our workers work efficiently and they are quite productive. Well of course they eat 3 satisfying meals a day plus snacks and a good break and rest so that they have a time for their family bonding or anything that they like. An effective worker is a happy worker. ¡°So how¡¯s the medic field training?¡± ¡°I learned a lot sir, the trainees are happily treating their patients because they finally use their learnings to the actual people and we really need exposure to different ailments¡± ¡°Is the medicine good? Any side effects?¡± ¡°Up to now¡­ there are no side effects sir¡± ¡°Good, I think you should go back to your training¡± ¡°thank you sir¡­.this training is truly invaluable¡± Our Queendom didn¡¯t charge these poor infected people because our goal this time is to train our Health workers or doctors and medicine producers or pharmacists to have exposure to their respective fields. Even guards need to know how to handle incoming people from our borders. Our countries don¡¯t need any money or supplies as food, water and resources is abundant. What we need for now are experienced workers. That¡¯s why we conduct training, medical training, and its free of charge. The refugees are doubtful of our intentions since we didn¡¯t charge them and take care of them also. They might thinking of enslaving them or anything worst. So to clear their doubts and our country needs more people, we accept them as our new citizens. We didn¡¯t force them to become our citizens, its voluntary. It¡¯s their choice, our only goal this time is medical training and exposure. That¡¯s all. On that day, the Queendom of Mulier, have new citizens, new workers for our striving nation. A total of 500 dark elves, 700 forest elves, 100 fox men, 200 cat men, 500 tigermen, 5 dryads, 1000 cute and tiny fairies and 200 humans, all of them don¡¯t have heavy crimes and wants to become our citizen out of their own goodwill and free will. And future citizens, I mean incoming refugees are still incoming. click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ V2 - Chapter 10: Dragon meeting Ok here we go again..It takes time to post this one because of New Year''s preparations and many more. Please tell me if this chap is hard to read -------------------------------------------------------------------- Today is the day of the dragon meeting where my beloved Ragoniad personally relay the message to me 30 days ago. I leave my Queen Eva and the nation which is thriving and striving. The newcomers or new citizens are starting to do their own jobs and familiarize with our customs, rules and ¡®out of this world¡¯ technologies. Most of them are speechless while some excited in seeing and using various technologies. Well this is expected. Two dragons circling around the sky, the Mulier citizens who witness this event didn¡¯t panic and slightly surprise but to the newcomers, they run around and panic. In the end, they are calmed down by the people and start explaining that the king is a dragon chief. When they heard that, most of them fell down on their knees, others fainted and some admires and get excited. I understand their fear of the dragons which can easily destroy villages and death to many people in an instant, it takes a hero or a huge number of strong people to take down a dragon. But here, this is just normal since the king is a dragon chief and the dragon transforms into beautiful women. When the newcomers heard about the dragon humanoid transformation, they are just speechless. This city, this place, this nation is just too damn weird. They have weird technologies but surprisingly efficient and effective to its use and purpose. The soldiers are well discipline carrying a weird weapon or magic called, ¡°gun¡± that can instantly kill any enemies regardless if they are weak, strong or a warlord. Thanks to this, the residents here are always safe without worrying about monsters, bandits or invading enemy nations. They have big and fast horseless carriage that transports heavy or tons of load from one place to another without resting or 30 minute break which was common in horse-drawn carriage. Because of their fast transport vehicles, there goods and services arrive on schedule and finish on time. Seeing the products displayed on the stores and the people¡¯s happy faces, you can say that the economy is booming and the people are satisfied with their daily lives. Even the newest citizens, wears comfortable clothes, live in a nice and sturdy house and can eat and have snacks every day as long as one have a job. The jobs around here are unlimited and always have a good pay either you work is to sit or needs some sweat. People can live satisfactorily as long as you are not lazy. They have advance healing techniques that they didn¡¯t charge to treat their patients, they just freely heal and cure the patients with illness, it¡¯s like they are having a practical training. Their healing and cure techniques are surely effective even the Black death is cured. Those are surely damn expensive if they will charge fees to us. Luckily, this nation has free healthcare policy. And now they have dragons roaming in the sky. The people here treat those terrifying creatures like harmless birds that don¡¯t pose a great threat and on top of that, they will transform into beautiful people?! We are just speechless and dumbfounded and shock and surprise, seeing the dragons transform. BEAUTIFUL!!. These are the thoughts of the newcomers, the new citizens. One dragon is a fury red while the other is gray. They transform into fine and beautiful maidens. Those two maidens bow and greet the man before them. The man who was just exits the Grand palace, made mostly of Evanium. The man who is the king, the inventor of new ideas and a dragon chief. [¡°good morning chief¡±] Joel: ¡°Good morning, it¡¯s been a long time¡­Eliza¡­..Dowa¡­¡± The two beautiful dragoness are none other than the fire dragon Eliza and shadow dragon Dowa. These two persists to personally escort me towards the Nova grand mansion in Novasphere. Well I know that their real objective is not to escort me but to travel to other places, want to see and experience other settlements. In other words, sightseeing, while making ¡®escort the chief¡¯ as an excuse. Sigh. If not these two, there is no slight uproar among the newcomers regarding the dragons. They have multiple amounts of surprises and shock when they see our advance technologies. But when these two dragons boldly flying and circling in the sky, the newcomers¡¯ shock level reach the limit and they gained few shock levels as to not break their common sense, which contradicts to a full 360 degrees of the things around here. In other words their sense of normal sense, a medieval common sense, is completely annihilated or destroyed. Sigh Since the meeting is held on afternoon after lunch, they have time to roam around the streets and sightseeing different things. They are like house dogs that finally break out from the house¡¯s gate and fences that excitedly sniff everything around, everything new to them. They are really excited in visiting different places and things. And it includes shopping, girl¡¯s shopping takes time, the living hell of guys when they accompany girl¡¯s shopping spree. Waiting time is surely a hell. And that guy is me. Since they are dragons, I personally tour them around like a guide. I also promise them before so I cannot escape to suffer the hell shopping of girls. Whew, position or title or even you are the strongest being, anyone can easily fall down by the girls¡¯ shopping. Truly terrifying. Sigh. After 3 hours of shopping, my energy is completely depleted while those two are fully energetic, their energy didn¡¯t drop even 1%. What a frightening energy levels. Should I make a clone so that I can escape from this type of situations? The king is made like a tour guide to its own country. He is like a father who treats her daughters to shopping in commercial district. They didn¡¯t ride the newly invented trucks but instead they walk to the streets to enjoy the feeling of sightseeing and of course, shopping. This is what he thought, but little he knows that their public image is like a playboy having a date with two stunning maidens. If those witnesses are normal and know that they are dragoness, they will cower in fear but since they know about these types of things, the people here understands but still misunderstands. People likes to misunderstand you know. They just admire them, the people know that their king is soon to be the future husband of their Queen, only marriage is the last thing left to make it official and they already blood contracted each other. But the people, already knew the truth about that the king is just merely guiding those two dragoness, nothing more nothing less. They just cannot hide their thoughts that the king is like dating two beautiful dragoness and if the Queen knows about it she just don¡¯t get jealous since the king already told his beloved Queen about this. The people admired and respect the relationship of their superiors even they have playful minds about the king¡¯s shopping together with two beautiful maidens. Novus Grand mansion I rested on the bed not because I am tired of the travel but tired of the girls¡¯ shopping spree. I still have 30 minutes before the meeting starts. I didn¡¯t greet the visitors who just arrive this morning bringing their family and some important people because I am tired, I dash directly towards my bed instead. There are many huge changes after I left this place. The Kilate clan is having a competition of making a great weapon and making the most beautiful accessory or jewelry. There are a lot of weapons in the work area, I just took a glimpse of it. There are also a lot of shining jewels around, it¡¯s a mountain of treasure. Man, what the hell are they thinking making too much weapons and jewelries. I plan to sell them at first to clean the work area but those weapons cannot be sold since only me and dragons can hold or any beings having at least level 4000 can wield those too heavy but beyond any legendary known weapons crafted by normal humanoids or granted by gods. This weapons are too far terrifying which was made by the dragon¡¯s strength, the dragonsmiths. My Novus clan has also major changes and developments. Since I introduce them farming, the farm grows bigger and the animals or beast tamed are also a lot bigger, stronger and rarer. My clan domesticated beasts which deemed terrifyingly not normal that can be found in any human farms. They domesticated and breed huge beasts like giant cows, pigs, chicken or birds. There are also city or national wide level dangerous creatures like hydra, wyverns, Fenrir, gryphons, sphinx and many more. These dragons are just the top of the food chain that breeds dangerous creatures. They also plant different crops of almost type: poisonous, man-eater and many more dangerous plants. My farm before turn into garden of danger and breeding spot of calamity class creatures, only the dragons can tame and plant it. My clan have two major jobs now, the dragon smith which is a high level and modern blacksmith, and dragon farmer who plants dangerous plants and breeds dangerous creatures. ¡°What the hell, they are breeding? What the hell happen to my farm?!¡± Sigh. I need to put some warning signs around the area stating ¡°If you value your life, please do not cross. Dragon personnel only¡± When I ask them what¡¯s the reason behind my dangerous farm, they just reason that Eliza and Dowa is the one who proposes it and when I ask those two beauties, they just answer me that. ¡°We want more food and more variety so we make the farm more grandeur¡± Grandeur my ass. But because of that, the dragon people here have different meals a day and different combination of plant and creatures, and don¡¯t forget that those ingredients are so dangerous. Well I am not completely opposed of it. I am just shock of the unexpected developments. And the dragons who prepare and make unique food everyday gain another job. The [Dragon chef] a chef who makes everything delicious regardless of the ingredients either poison, or dangerous. Dragons have huge and strong appetite so it¡¯s okay. Man, I am starting to think that dragons have more diverse and high level dangerous jobs. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. We¡¯ll all I can say that they are just being dragons. The meeting starts The dragon chiefs from different clans gather in the glass, luxury but super strong rectangular table made of supremium with angel designs and dragons on it making it more priceless. The chief introduce one from another and greet each other. The chiefs are discussing about various things and the result of Joel¡¯s proposed solutions before which was surprisingly effective making the lives of dragon people more comfortable. The so called toilet greatly reduces the foul smell. The wash toilet. The meeting is composed of six chiefs and they proceed to the matter about Brovo¡¯s dead clones. When Joel check the bodies, he says that they are not alive in the first place, so they are not literally dead. Their power source and their host, which is dead, is cut off so there bodies stops to function like a robot shutting down. The dragon chiefs have a hard time to understand what Joel says about the clones situation which are just ¡®shut down¡¯. So Joel explains like this. Joel: ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­If we view the clones as puppets with strings..when those strings are cut off. The puppets stop to move right? That¡¯s what happens to these clones¡± ¡°So its like that¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s better to understand¡± After Joel¡¯s explanation, the dragon chiefs, nod their heads. Even Thoss, the Earthos chief, has small brain, a muscle-headed warmonger dragon understands that simple explanation about the clones. We decided to burn the clones because of many reasons. And the most reason is that they resemble to the former tyrant Brovo. Those clones can be useful, once they are newly contracted, they will obey everything that you order. You can also change their appearance also. It¡¯s up to the contractor to make them become servants or slaves or anything that they like. I didn¡¯t oppose their decisions as they really want to forget that bastard. The matter about the clones is resolved quickly. Next is we discuss about things like the dragon¡¯s products: the dragon weapons which only can be wield with dragon¡¯s strength and the very eye catching jewels and accessories crafted by dragons which make the current treasures in this world put to shame because of close to the Earth¡¯s minute detail of designs and crafting. About the weapons, its decided that the Kilate and Novus clan will trade or do barter with other clans in exchange of anything valuable either minerals or information. The Dhahon clan can trade their different and various species of plants and flowers which was useful because its herbs, food and flowers. The Thuveg clan can trade their magic water stones or fish products which can only be seen in their lawn or backyard. Hahaha. The Earthos clan can trade their fertile soil or hard to break rocks which deemed useful in the future. The Amihan clan can trade different products like bird meat or air materials like air stone, or anything close to the air. The main contributor of weapons is the Kilate clans so I leave the weapon trading to them while the Novus clan do the tool trading like farm tools, swiss army knife, kitchen tools and anything that like. Sigh. When I left this place for a month, the warehouse is pack with two huge mountains of weapons and tools crafted by my Novus clan and Kilate Clan. The main reason is they are having a weapon competition, ¡®the most strongest or sharpest or beautiful weapon¡¯ and the ¡®most useful tool¡¯. Because of that, most of the males with a heart and blood of being a competitor they built things nonstop. They are just being dragons. I am worried of my Novasphere that will be run out of resources, where almost all minerals, stones, metals either precious, normal, rare or out of this world can be found. I check if it became an empty land but I heave a sigh of relief as the resource will automatically replace by new one. So my Novasphere produces a limitless amount of those precious resources. All in all, all is good and all went well. And about the mountain of accessories and jewelries found inside the Kilate castle, specifically in Drana¡¯s room, the wife of Kilate chief. We have a hard time to deal with the accessories, to be specific the male ones including me. Thuveg Chief: ¡°Look the design, the material use, all of them are finely crafted.¡± Dhahon Chief: ¡°You are right. For my entire life I never ever see such a magnificent jewel.¡± Because the female chiefs, the Thuveg and Dhahon Clans are too talkative, talking about the brightness, the detailed designs and the exquisite beauty of the crafted jewels and accessories, the discussion went slightly go to a different path. Well, it all thanks to modern concepts that made it possible to craft the very small designs. It seems the women all talk about jewels and most of it are all about praising and beauty of the jewels. Since we cannot stop them, we invited the women or the dragoness responsible for the crafting of jewels, which was led by Drana, the wife of Kilate chief. Thanks to the women joining our meeting, the matter about the jewels flow miraculously smoothly. The matter about the weapons, tools and jewels or accessories ended in trading and settling in agreements of both parties. Next is about miscellaneous things like swimming pool, my mansion¡¯s greatness and anything related to that. I have a long talk about this and that. In the end I manage to evade making those things as it was too troublesome for me and I just handout a blueprint to them to build. Just build it on your own and learn from it. I provide all chiefs a phone for communication and camera for picture or video recording. They are surprise and shock by the phone¡¯s performance especially the camera. Those phones have simple games installed so they will not at least get bored. Picture, picture time. Let¡¯s selfie selfie. After the meeting, we have a banquet which is sponsored by my clan. My clan introduces delicious meals and foods on the table. The guests or the visitors are so delighted and having a ¡®first time¡¯ faces. What my clan introduce are spaghetti, cocktail salad, hamburgers,, hamonado (honey-cured beef, pork or chicken), relleno (stuffed chicken or milkfish), mechado, afritada, caldereta, puchero, paella, menudo, morcon, embutido (referring to a meatloaf dish, not a sausage as understood elsewhere), suman (a savory rice and coconut milk concoction steamed in leaves such as banana), and pancit canton. The table may also be have various sweets and pastries such as leche flan, ube, sapin-sapin, sorbetes (ice creams), totong (a rice, coconut milk and mongo bean pudding), ginataan (a coconut milk pudding with various root vegetables and tapioca pearls), and gulaman (an agar jello-like ingredient or dessert). And the centerpiece of the dining table is a lechon, a whole roasted pig with different ingredients stuff inside that makes it more delicious than your usual roasted dishes. Well most of them are alternative versions using alternative ingredients but all in all it is close or way delicious than the original recipes which came from Earth. Ragod: ¡°This lechon is so delicious¡± Drana: ¡°Dear you have some food in your face. Please eat moderately¡± Frey: ¡°*slurp* Mom this ice cream is so cold but sweet *slurp*¡± Gale: ¡°Leche flan¡­salad¡­.ham¡­hey mom cook something like these¡± Habagat: ¡°This spaghetti is a need!¡± Thuveg Chief: ¡°These delicacies¡­I am so envious of your clan, I think I will resign being a dragon chief and join Novus clan.*crunch*¡± Dhahon Clan: ¡°Me too I am thinking the same thing. Haha *blurp* excuse me¡± I am glad that the guests are delighted about the alternative versions of Earth food. And please to the ladies thinking that they will join my clan and abandon their own posts, I hope that it¡¯s a joke. There will be a greater trouble in the future if those people join my clan because of the food. Even they are beautiful and sexy, I must not be deceived. Ragoniad stare at me with killing intent. What? Do I offend you or do something bad? Next are the drinks. The ladies have iced tea and wines. The children have the carbonated drinks and juice. The males, of course, the alcohol and beer. Soft drinks for the female and children and hard drinks for males. It is not only we do the eating and drinking. The entire Novus and Kilate clan have their own shares too. Thoss: ¡°What¡¯s this? it¡¯s not strong like other alcohol that I drink but it¡¯s cold and tasty¡± ¡°Bubbly¡± (Jesebell) Thuveg chief: ¡°You have delicious foods and you have different tasty drinks? I think I will join Novus clan right now!¡± Ipilia (Dhahon Chief): ¡°Joel I will not mind marrying you..Please let me join your clan¡± Jesebell, the chief of Thuveg clan, has a siren or mermaid beauty. Even she¡¯s a dragon, she has close resemblance to mermaids. She has long bluish hair, clear bluish yet beautiful eyes and a sexy body with womanly charm slightly greater than the young Ragoniad. Ipilia, the chief of Dhahon clan, she has green short hair, green eyes but white skinned beautiful woman, If I refer her to my old world, she is a beautiful Czech or a beautiful European. Even you are a beautiful like a goddess, I cannot do that. There are many things to reconsider and there¡¯s a huge trouble ahead. All in all these two beauties are still single and available. I hope they are joking. Bang Joel: ¡°Ragoniad I can *cough* *ugh* explain¡± Damn, the banquet turns into a lively one. Drinking, laughing, singing, talking and dragon neck grip. The party or banquet turns into a successful one. Ragoniad is somewhat clingy to me on that night. It seems she guards me against those two mischievous dragoness beauty chiefs. After 2 days, the chiefs who enjoy their stay in the mansion goes back to their respective clans. They swim in the pool and have everyday food tour either meals or snacks. The ones who enjoy are mostly females while the males do drinking contest. Swimming, laughing, eating and drinking for these past two days. And I think I am the only one who gets tired of it not physically but mentally. These past two days I am guarded by Ragoniad against those two chief beauties. Those two beauties didn¡¯t speak any more about marriage or joining my clan. Well I think they are joking. After they left, I also prepared to go back to Mulier where my other beloved awaits with clingy Ragoniad on my side. Side Story 1 Okay guys I''m back. RL issues finally bearable and I finally found a break time in my work. Chapter Release depends on my mood and of course, the free time of mine. I hope you enjoy. V2 ¨C Side story AN: Change name: Ragoniad to Ragona. Because its more feminine and I lately realize that I have bad naming sense. LOL. Thanks to someone who pointed it out. hahahaha. Eva, Queen of Mulier When I met Joel, my beloved, I knew that I found the one and only one for me. Although I hastily jumped to become ¡®one¡¯ because I followed the priestess¡¯ prophecy, I didn¡¯t regret it. Thanks to him, our primitive settlement, our primitive ways and our primitive behaviors enhanced or I shall say we were ¡®enlightened¡¯. I was very thankful for him, not only him but also the people. Whenever I remembered the day that I forcefully made that ¡®close-to-marriage¡¯ blood contract to him, I was always felt ashamed for what I did but at the same time joyful and happy. Although he told me that he was engaged or someone already owned him, I didn¡¯t care because my mind at that time was in cloud nine. That memory was so disturbing and....precious to me. Whenever I remembered it, I hate myself for not reconsidering the other party. ¡®What was gotten to me at that time?¡¯ I remembered the cold wind blowing in my face but strangely it felt hot. It was like that I got a fever. I knew that the weather was cold and the sky was cloudy signaling that a heavy rain would soon to come. And yet my face and my body were hot. It was a great mystery to me why it was hot. I thought that he would kill me or kill us but he just reconsidered my relationship. He was such a gentleman and at the same time future thinker. Our blissful atmosphere at that time was interrupted by the cries of fleeing Batia soldiers. There, I saw 3 dragons wreaking havoc to anyone running on the ground. The scene was next to hell as flesh, metal, sword, armor and bones turned into ashes. When I took a closer look of the ashes scattered around, you cannot tell anymore which came from metal or flesh. The scene made all my hairs standing all over my body. The scene was one-sided murder if you asked me. The scourging heat felt by not just me but all of us even we were far away from the hell scene. I forgot to turn my head to witness my people¡¯s expression but I knew that we had the same expression and feeling. All of us were awe-inspiring horrified and I was sure that all our backs went cold at that time. Even they were our enemies for past years; we felt pity in our hearts to their hopeless situation. So this was the power of a dragon and their legendary destructive nature. When the situation died down, my first concern was my people left behind, the old and children we left in our settlements. Along the way, I could imagine the burning houses and corpses of my people. Even I knew that it was hopeless, I hope that someone or at least one of them survives. When I arrived in the scene, my expectations betrayed me. The walls, the houses, my people cowering inside and some took a peek at me were still intact and alive. Seeing that all of them were alright, my heart skipped a beat and felt that my nose stopped gathering air. Before I knew it, my chests hurts and tears started to flow in my cheek. Before I realized, I already hugged the children nearby and embraced them. After that mass murder and at the same time miraculous situation, I fell to my knees like my leg strength that I boasted during fights was gone or drained by unknown force. The 3 horrifyingly deadly monsters, the dragons, turned into beautiful females. Seriously? They were like evil proud creatures transformed into good and gentle goddesses. Their beauties were extraordinarily out of this world. And again, I forgot to turn my head to witness my people¡¯s expressions but I knew we felt the same. Was this really happening in front of us? Were the gods or any powerful beings joking to us? I never heard a dragon transformed into beautiful girls before! I remembered about dragon¡¯s tale during the old woman¡¯s storytelling before that dragons only bring disaster or calamity. But I never heard that they will turn into fine and gentle girls. They looked so innocent. As if their presences bring calmness and peace but if you knew that they are the legendary terrifying monsters, the dragons, I am sure that anyone would have a hard time. Me too, I had a hard time to swallow the thorny reality. We welcomed the dragons out of fear and invited them to my place. We secretly thankful to them but their destructive nature before already imprinted on our minds. It was like they indirectly threaten us. But I hope that they would not lay waste on our humble settlement. I already imagined my burning wooden house which took a year to complete. God or whoever oversees this world please spares us. Help us. Protect my house. The three beautiful dragoness introduced themselves and it looks like they knew my beloved, Joel. The female one which had appearance of 20-25 years of age was the older sister and the 2 cute little ones were her 10-year old twin little sisters. I don¡¯t know if their appearance reflects their actual age. There are a lot of races which stopped their aging process after hitting a certain age and others were still young until death. My people would stop aging after hitting 30 and had long life expectancy of at least 200 years though. I didn¡¯t know if we were humans but I was sure that our appearance and behavior were humans. But I heard that humans had a lifespan of at least 100 years and their aging process continues until they die. Knowing these facts, my head was spinning in confusion. Seeing the four guests were so friendly and familiar to each other, I gathered all my courage to asked them an important question. ¡®This is it. I don¡¯t care if I will lose my life after asking this question.¡¯ ¡°If I may, what is your relationship to my beloved Joel?¡± ¡°What!¡± BOOM Before I could react to the loud sound, our savior and my beloved was suspended in the air. No, my description was wrong. He was single-handedly raised by Ragona. Uwah, the scene before me showed the power and strength of a dragon. Wait! I need to help him. Oh no what should I do? I need to help him but there¡¯s a chance that my house, I mean our settlement would surely burn into ashes. What should I do? God please spare us. Please tell me how many sacrifices to prepare just to prevent and stop this predicament. Ahh. My brain hurts. I forgot that we didn¡¯t believe in any Gods nor performed sacrifices before. ¡°¡°Please calm down Ragona. I only wanted her cooperation for my mission- guha *choke*Shtop *guhaa let *cough* me *cough* talk*cough*¡± - Joel Thankfully they didn¡¯t bring destruction to our settlement and the issue easily resolved by both parties with a price of my roof! I cannot believe it, Ragona easily blow my roof and it flies away. Oh no, rainy days was coming and here I am watching a lover¡¯s quarrel with matching roofless house as their background. Stolen novel; please report. Few days after, Joel built a grand palace. He just stands in front of my roofless house and a miracle happened. A grand palace instantly appeared before us. It looks like a small mountain. That was my first time seeing a giant building from my entire life and my first time witnessing that kind of magic or I called it miracle. I didn¡¯t know how he did it, I just thanked him many times. I guess I had now a grand shelter during rainy days. So many surprising, unexpected and shocking scenes and events unfolded before my eyes. Does the gods above wanted to make fun of me? If I live like this every day? It greatly affects my health and my life expectancy would surely lessen from the stress. I would not be surprised if I died in these days. And the most shocking truth, Joel was engaged to Ragona. Oh my god, I instantly lose my strength on my whole body. This was the battle where I already lose from the start. This was a one-sided defeat. I cannot accept it but I gave already my promise so I must retaliate and hang on although my winning chances were small. Does the gods playing a prank on me? In terms of beauty, I lose. In terms of strength, I lose. In terms of overall level, I lose. I cried on my heart at that time. What kind of battle is this? What kind of defeat is this? The battle didn¡¯t even start but I lose already. *Sob* *Sob*. AN: Although, they are not engage yet. There¡¯s a word ¡®yet¡¯ please take note. Fortunately, Joel was not a dragon, that¡¯s one less destruction to me. And that¡¯s one thing that I was thankful. It really gave me a breather there. Whew. I could not accept or imagine a dragon husband who easily blow and destroy our house to pieces whenever we had a quarrel in the future. Thinking about that makes me shiver. I don''t want that! AN: Girl, if you know that Joel is capable of blowing up this planet or possibly the universe, I think you need to rethink there. While I was mourning for my loss, no I was preparing for my loss, Ragona and Joel talked to me regarding our relationship from now on. It looks like their lover¡¯s quarrel was easily resolved. I wonder if that quarrel was part of being in relationship. We discussed each other and share our thoughts what to expect and what obstacles and challenges we would likely to face in the future if we continue our relationship. Thus he proposed the ¡®first to get to know each other before talking marriage¡¯ idea. After that, Ragona ordered Joel to leave us girls alone. He went outside with no complains or any disobedience. Then we girls talked many things. We call it girls talk. The details of the ¡®girls talk¡¯ between women, me and Ragona were highly confidential. After the discussion and seeing them, I learned more about them. It seems Ragona is the commander while Joel was the right hand man. It looks like ¡®she¡¯ was the master and ¡®he¡¯ was the servant. But Ragona told me the manly side of him during their bonding time. Knowing these facts I plotted, I mean think some things that would surely help Joel in the future. I am prepared to become ¡®his¡¯ servant and I would gladly play the role of ¡®slave¡¯ if he wanted it. Hehehe What kind of reaction does he make? I wonder? Does it increase my chance to win his heart and become his favorite? Joel was really a gentleman. He really respects other people especially the girls, responsible and a caring man. He didn¡¯t demand to have a sex with me after our blood contract. He always thinks for the future and consequences. Unlike those men, not my people though, they didn¡¯t hesitantly think for the future and just jump to just get advantage of the situation. They just wanted to have sex. And if they knew that the ¡®baby comes¡¯ they would immediately flee. I hate those types of men the most. There¡¯s a fault to the woman¡¯s side though. Both parties were at fault. And that¡¯s the start of the root of many problems, a broken family. Family planning is important. After knowing its grave effects and the incoming chain of troubles in the future, I ordered my people to mandatory attend a ¡®Family Planning¡¯ seminar. After talking to some female with lovers either old or young, I finally found the answer to that mysterious feeling or phenomenon that I felt before. I guess that they were right because until now he made me ¡®hot¡¯. ---------------------------- ¡°Hello my beloved, are you prepared? I am quite nervous¡± - Eva ¡°Me too. Seeing the important people around and this moment. I am speechless¡± - Joel ¡°I am not talking about that¡± -Eva ¡°Ah yes, sorry my love, you are so beautiful in that dress. It really matches you¡± - ¡°I see. You two are already flirting here¡± - Ragona ¡°Oh no. You too are so beautiful also¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah both of you are so beautiful¡± I heard the ringing of the bells and the audience was already waiting for us. The priest and our parents were smiling. This day was one of the greatest days of my life. Not just me, both the three of us was so happy and excited especially after this ceremony. I already bet that our night would surely a hard and intense battle. After the speech of the man in white or his long ceremonial talk, we now proceed to the most crucial part. ¡°If anyone here, present today, disagrees with the union of these people. Please speak up¡± ¨C Priest The audience was silent while smiling to us. Great, no one disagrees. This was truly my great day. ¡°Then I will call you a man and his wiv-¡± - Priest ¡°STOP!!!!¡± A girl in white dress which had close resemblance to my dress but with slight changes breaks the door and shamefully barged in. She was really beautiful in her dress. I am mesmerized by her beauty even I am a female. ¡°It looks like we have a runner up~¡± ¨C Eva ¡°Make WAY!!!¡± Oh another girl in white dress barged in. Now there were two of them. She also a beautiful lady. I could not compare them. In terms of beauty and other female aspects, I am sure that I was not inferior to them and I could expect that I would retain my ranking spot. Just how many girls did Joel pick along the way? BOOM ¡°Explain!!¡± - Ragona ¡°I can cough cough¡± ¡®Hah, he was so manly¡¯ ¨C Eva¡¯s thought AN: This chapter is just a side story. 1. Daily Life - Part 1 Okay here we go..part 1 Daily Lives Part 1 After sending the chiefs and their clansmen back at their respective homes, the mess, I mean the party finally ends. Good grief, I seldom attend any parties or celebrations back in Earth because it¡¯s too damn noisy and boring but here it¡¯s totally different. The old men but have young appearances, a.k.a. the dragon boys, have a drinking bout that last for 3 days. Not just drinking bout, they did eating contest, comedy contest, strength contest and anything what their brain thinks for ¡°fun". Their faces are all red like they have a combination of high fever and eating ultra-hot and spicy chili peppers. The silent proud men before turned into talkative TV reporters. They keep taking about this and that. The talks includes nonsense things, out-of-the-topic talks and some keep talking the same things all over again like their mouths are set to ¡°rewind". At second day, their words are starting to jumble and mumble and at the third day, their words are all over the place to the point that they are talking nonsense. Even I who has the ability to decode things cannot understand them but mysteriously they are able to comprehend and understand each other. That¡¯s one of the greatest mysteries in the universe and maybe the answer lies to the alcohol. Well that is the regrettable result of my liquor that I just hastily invented. Their minds are drawn with that for the last 3 days. I don¡¯t expect that they will drink my hastily made alcohol in one go thus the chaos begins. I made delicious coconut liquor which has 125% alcohol content. I made this drink to enjoy it bit by bit but I never realize that these dragons requested to drink it in one go during their drinking bout. And because of that, a small night only dinner party turned into a 3-day chaotic festival celebration. I regret that I gave them that liquor. But hey, they are dragons so there¡¯s no problem for food poisoning. Thankfully they didn¡¯t unconsciously transform into giant size winged lizards or else my grand mansion''s roof will surely flies towards the sky. Hehe. Anyway, the party was fun. This is my first time enjoying a party. The girls, on the other hand, are enjoying eating desserts and sweets after the dinner while chatting and laughing. The twins of Ragona are eating the ice cream with different flavors nonstop. They are on-guard duty of the ice cream can for 3 days. The road ahead seems icy and full of flavor for them but for me who knows about the grave effects of sweets, the terrifying ¡°fats", is deeply concerned. I need to provide some countermeasures from now on or else they will regret it. I know about dragon anatomy due to my [World Knowledge] and their body is close to humans in their human form while retaining their dragonic powers. So they have a possibility to get fat like humans even they are dragons. But I never see any fat female dragons around. AN: that''s girl power. Anyway, Ipilia and Jesebell are just joking and teasing Ragona before. (An: they are the two dragon chiefs who wants Joe) That''s a relief. I don¡¯t want to be in a relationship to grannies. Yes, even they are look young, hot and sexy, they are over thousands or tens to hundreds of thousands years of age. And there¡¯s a dragon law that they strictly follow until now. That law states that never interfere with the younger generations'' relationships and relationships are allowed having an age gap of at least 1000 years. Meaning, they are prohibited to have relationship to the younger generations and age gap is no greater than 1000 years. So oldies must not interfere with the youngsters. This is made so that the dragon''s family tree will not become complicated. Yes it is made to prevent that ''complicated family''. For example, a beautiful and sexy dragoness marries to a lucky bastard. And then they find out that the dragonness is a granny with grand kids older than the man''s parents. So how do his parents feel? Can they scold an overage yet beautiful and hot dragonness? Then how about the feelings of the dragoness family side? How do they treat the man''s family which is younger than them? And the most complicated and problematic of all, what is the kids¡¯ position in their family if they have in the future? Will the kids get the title in older position because they are kids of a granny yet beautiful mother? Or in younger position because of her young husband? Well, both positions are applicable to their future kids. Yet, it is so complicated. How does normal human feel to these complicated family scenarios? Even I have a hard time explaining and tracing a family tree with couples has thousand gaps of ages. It is a pain in the neck. AN: Me too, this is a pain in the neck family scenario. Age does matter! So there you go, dragons made this so that to prevent complicated family tree and dragons are known to their close family ties. They value their family but they hate complicated things. They made this law after witnessing thousands of problems because of complicated family trees. Well, that¡¯s the price of ageless and long lived beings. Such complicated things. Fortunately, Ragona is hundred years older than me and have no kids at the moment meaning she is single from the start and we are safe from ''complicated family tree''. Sure, I¡¯m lucky. She¡¯s still fresh! Okay let¡¯s go back about these beautiful dragonesses. The party went on 3 days making the mansion a bit of a mess and chaotic. And thanks to the girls that they able to control those drunkards and last only for 3 days. If not for them, they would party all day, all night for weeks or months. Thinking about it worries me but it seems girl power overcomes the drunkard men. Okay, enough about that. I am currently in the dragon smith¡¯s competition factory where those war freaks or weapon enthusiasts¡¯ dragons build weapons and exhibit it to their weapon competitions. Currently, they are calling themselves dragonsmiths. Well, that profession has a nice and cool ring to it. It looks like they follow my suggestion before. The weapons they made are for melee, range, and lastly, multipurpose. This place is a lot better than the last time I was here where all kinds of metal products are scattered around. The metal products which are made from strong and rare metals are uniformly and orderly placed in their respective cases and holders now. There are a lot of weapons they made ranging from knives, swords, maces to crossbows, javelin and slingshot. There are also creative weapons or self-invented ones. A sword that can transform into crossbow. A rotating knife. A rotating spiky mace. Mini daggers. Weapons that can be injected with chemicals. They also invent a sturdy big shield with sharp thorns at the side. I thought that they will focus on offensive type of weapons but they surprise me with this one. A shield that is use for defense is also for offense. Nice. I will inquire who create this thing. And there a lot of weapons in this place. Most weapons around here are ready to use and some are prototypes. There¡¯s really a big change around here. I am glad for them. Do you know that these dragons are like human natives. I am not talking about their civilization level. I am talking about their daily activities. Since they are not bound to do a job nor needed a job to survive like humans, they are carefree and sometimes get bored. Like natives, they hunt for food with ease since they are the apex predator. They have all the time in the world since they are ageless and almost immortal existence. Because of that, they turn their boredom to discover new things or do interesting ones and others; especially Brovo turns to violent and dark path. Boredom is a scary thing you know. You can think and do anything you like just to get rid of it. Thankfully I give them tasks and jobs for them to kill some time and looks like my plan worked. Since they start trading with other clans for products, they made another room for trading products. It looks like these carefree dragons will be busy from now on. I wonder of their working eagerness is the result of the knowledge books that I gave to them? I take a look to the trading products in the next room. There are a lot of stones or to be exact magic stones. These magical stones have imbedded particular magic inside of it. I use [identify] to inspect them. There are electric stones that produces electricity, flame stones that produces fire, water stones that produces water and many more. All in all, these stones have magic inside of it. Interesting. Some are destructive; others for convenience use and the rest are depending on how to use it. I don¡¯t test the magic in the stones because I can already imagine their effects and possible applications. And these stones will fetch high price in other countries but I will never sell it because these are dangerous. And a product of hard work and sweat of the dragons. Well, they don¡¯t need money in the first place though. Hahaha And for agricultural products like plants and animals or to be exact exotic and not-safe-for-human creatures, they are placed in dragon barn. The dragon barn is a dragon type of barn where my clansmen breeds man-eating creatures like man-eating crops, animal minotaurs where treated as cows, animal orcs where treated as pigs, chocobo and cockatrice were treated as chickens, wolpertinger, vampire cat, griffins, man-eating tree and many more bizarre and unfriendly ''barn animals''. If any normal human will see this, they will surely piss of their pants while others will faint, scream and worst a trauma. Surprisingly, the creatures around here behave like any barn animals like in Earth. I inquired about the safety of people who will eat these monsters but they only said that its perfectly fine, delicious and they eat these creatures for a long time though. They said that these creatures have bizarre appearances but their meat and food product is highly nutritious and delicious. And I agree to that and I cannot deny that these monster food products is rank ZZZ to the ranking list of food quality. It is just way more delicious and nutritious than any food in this world. You don¡¯t need to become a chef with godly skills to make a ZZZ ranked dish. How will those human nobles in the continent feel when they heard this? AN: ZZZ rank far surpasses the SSS rank or any ABC ranks. If s stands for super then z stands for zuper. And the guard dog in the barn gates is no other than the cerberus. Sigh, what these dragons doing here anyway. They break the image of a peaceful and normal barn or farm. The food products here are safe for humans to consume though. But the creatures here are highly rated as national disaster level. This farm is for dragons only indeed. Let¡¯s put a sign here. Remembering the party is a painful yet joyful one. I am in the coastline of our territory. Well, unlike Romans who gain territory through force. We don¡¯t resort to that even we have powerful military. All the territories we have are voluntarily to be part of our striving and thriving country. Those who seek protection, opportunities or job seekers voluntarily join us out of their own free will. Some joins to pay us from protecting them even though we are accidentally in that area. For now, many nomads and native settlements join us and we have no reason to refuse them as long as they will obey our rules and not potential threat to our country. And we need people for our country. Okay, I am here in the coastline to provide support in building a permanent settlement here. I am with other builders and planners here. All of them receive proper building knowledge from my knowledge books and they are here for training purposes and experience. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Most of them are non-humans. Humanimals, treants, beastmen, stone giants, and insectoids like antmen and spidermen. It looks like the Mulier people are the only humans in the western part of the continent. Humanimals are different from beastmen because they only inherit animal ears and tails and the strength or ability of animals. Beastmen are different because they are more hairy, faces that has close resemblance to beasts and their body is pack with more muscles. It¡¯s hard to distinguish which is which when these two types of races walk together in the streets. Civic and military buildings are already finished and only need some defenses and decorations to make it better. Barbed wire defenses are already erected around the settlement while concrete walls surrounding around the important buildings are nearly finish. Barbed wires are easy to place while providing appropriate defense developed by our craftsmen. There are a lot of monsters in the area so putting barbed wire is a must. Concrete walls are for permanent defenses. Then we add or mix hempcrete to make our defenses last longer. Wooden fences are not good for defense since beasts here are not normal ones. The advantage of barbed wires are magicians can electrify it or soldiers can put poison in it either lethal or not. The effects of electricity and chemicals will last for a week which is quite a convenient to us. Of course, there are curious fools who didn¡¯t read the warning sign touching the dangerous barbed wires which added some problems. But still fools are hard to kill so there are no deaths due to barbed wires. Most of the beasts roaming around are level 100. Oh scary for normal people but not for the people of Mulier where average level is 200. This is possible since their capability increases in a short time because of my knowledge books. I am shocked when I know about this when Eva, my Queen rose her level to 400. It seems capability is not limited to strength alone. Ah, I forgot at that time that level is the overall capability here meaning strength and power alone is not the only things that can increase your level. Since my Queen received lot of knowledge and mostly in management stuff, her battle prowess also increases. Thanks to that, she has some enlightenment to other things. So increase in knowledge is also a factor in this world''s unique levelling system. After that I started to gather people and let them feel the knowledge from my knowledge books. Of course, I limit the knowledge inside regarding specific subject like construction, economy, combat and many more. I decided it to cater people''s interest and they will not be overwhelmed by a lot of information flowing in their heads. With this, the people of Mulier will just focus on practical experience after acquiring and learning from knowledge books. A native transformed into a scholar? Where can you see and experience it? Here only in Mulier. ¡°Is there a problem chief?¡± I shake my head. It seems these two realize my daydreaming. I hope they don¡¯t suspect it. I hope they don¡¯t realize it. Please this is so embarrassing but I keep my poker face and my pride as a man. Sigh, spacing out is a no good and may destroy my image as their chief. Eliza and Dowa followed me all around except for bathroom though. They follow me not because they are fallen in love with me, okay. They follow me because they are very curious of my country. They are interested in different things and stuffs and the most interesting thing they like is. We know already since they are girls. Yes, they are interested in Mulier''s clothes or to be exact modern fashion. Girl¡¯s fashion to be more specific. Most of the Mulier women here are warriors in nature but when I assigned them to clothing department, they eagerly dropped their weapons and focus on making clothes. At first they are hesitant to learn tailoring through my knowledge books. But when they found out sexy and cute clothing styles, they eagerly work in tailoring new clothes with modern designs. They are using a modern day tailoring tools like sewing machine to create clothes at a faster rate. With these our clothing production rate is boosted. When the spidermen joined our nation, I assign them in tailoring department. Thus our production rate is boosted by many times. Spidermen are natural born tailors even they don¡¯t use sewing tools. By using their own silk they can produce sturdy, highly durable and resistant outfits. Spidermen have human body and faces except for their unique irises like a spider. They have two eyes not eight though, unique tiny glands under their fingernails that produces silk and have a spider sense ability meaning they are sensitive to their surroundings. These spider silk glands are so tiny that you need a microscope to see it. They are not the Spiderman that can be seen in the movie but they are close relatives I think. They are different in Arachnids also which have a half human and a half spider body and way more aggressive in nature. These spidermen are peaceful in nature. Day by day they create silk to the point that their habitats are full of silk. And that leads to problems for them and for nearby inhabitants. Because of that they have difficulty in moving around and unavoidable conflicts to other natives. Damn those ignorant natives, if they can see the value of these silk, they will be grateful to these spidermen. They come to us to seek refuge and help to solve their overflowing silk in their body. Thus I assign them to our tailoring department for civilian and military use. It¡¯s great to have another helpful citizens. By combining what they learned in modern day tailoring and their own hard natured and flexible silk, they build a leather armor that is far stronger than any metal armors in this world and way more tougher than Kevlar yet lighter in weight. Thus the silk body armor and its garments are distributed to all of our Mulier soldiers as a standard armor. I already test the armor for myself and I am impressed that even a magic imbued arrow or sword cannot penetrate it and it has shock absorption too. That''s a great help against swords or sharp weapons and heavy hammers, mace or any blunt weapons. This armor is great. You can also add additional resistances by applying science methods. Resistance for fire, acid, water, heat or any harmful environmental substances or hazards. This silk body armor is like a casual civilian clothes but have high defensive value. It is lighter, more flexible, comfortable and guaranteed to secure one''s life. Yeha, tailoring department is checked in my to-do list as their king. There are a lot of clothes available now in our country and people are buying them and sometimes they wait and compete for new set of designs or they are talking about the latest trend nowadays. A long sigh, girls really. Miniskirts, mini shorts or any informal wear or clothes which expose a lot of skin or immoral according to some moral Earth laws is not a problem here since they are natives in the beginning. They are mostly naked and covered with leafy clothes all the time. So why do they ashamed in wearing more-skinned exposure clothes? So clothing is no problem here and in fact it improves our daily clothing lives. These two dragonness maidens wears a set of Chinese style dress with big slit that reveals their sexy body and almost expose their panties. I don¡¯t know if they wear underwear though since they are dragons. They are really hot, sexy and beautiful. ¡®Can I have a peek? No..no..no..Ragona will sure to discover. Let¡¯s give up. Sigh¡¯ Fortunately, I control my sexual hormones or else I will take down these two. And the Mulier boys are drooling at their hot feminine appearances at first but eventually faded since seeing almost naked or luckily naked women is a common thing here in the wild wild west. Well natives are born in birthday suit until they grow old meaning they are naked from the start till they die. Okay enough about the clothing. The construction boys are busy in their building roles and tasks. Stone giants produces rocks. Yes they produce rocks because they are stone giants. They are our walking stone mines here. They can also change what they produce: a rock, pebble, a stone or a boulder. And we have another resource walker here. Guess what the treants can do. Yes, The treants produces wood for woodworks. They are our walking lumber mill here. Hehe. It¡¯s because they can change what they produce either a plank or a log. Stone giants and treants have limits though. One, a stone giant can produce one ton of stones while a treant can produce two tons of wood a day. And number two, they cannot produce exact measurements meaning they cannot control the length, width, height and weight of their products. Well, nobody is perfect in the first place so expect some flaws. So the rest of builders like beastmen, humanimals and insectoids do the actual construction works like carrying, do the carpentry, finishing touches and many more. I can build a town if I try in one hour and design it for 23 hours. Haha designing is the greatest time consuming in construction. Designing does not include building designs you know. You need to plan where to put the commercial, industrial, residential districts and government buildings you know. And you need to have a good knowledge in urban planning. You need to reconsider the sewers, garbage and dumping sites, human traffic and many more. Man, I graduated as a programmer. Look at me now, I look like an engineer or an architect wearing hard hat and construction clothes. This attire is a uniform for construction boys and I wear this as a role model. The uniform is stainless and has body regulator to make workers more comfortable in working. Stainless means not for steel or metals okay. It means this cloth is easy to wash from any stains from long day labor. Body regulator regulates the heat in the wearer''s body so that they can work under the sun or in cold winter for a long time. As for hard hat, it protects the head from any falling debris in construction site. This is made in titanium with mix of other stronger metals to ensure the user''s head protection. Yes, in the west, hard metals are easy to acquire thanks to our new citizens who have metal bull pasture. Yes, they raise metal bulls that poop metals. Damn here in wild wild west is so convenient in attaining natural resources. Walking mining, walking lumber mill and now pooping metal bulls. What else do you need? Okay, that¡¯s enough. As for me, why I am wearing this hat even my head is hard like a diamond? It¡¯s because I need to protect my head from bird poop. Yes a somewhat unrelated and nonsense reason but I feel like wearing to protect my head. I feel secured in wearing one. I have enough of POOP. I have a slight trauma of pooping scenes. Ah remembering those scenes makes my stomach go upside down. I am here just to supervise these new students. Yes, students because building this next city is a training for them. They need actual experience or exposure to their related fields after gaining knowledge from my knowledge books. Knowledge is power according to Earth greatest minds but knowledge is useless if the person has no proper exposure or practice. So to address that one, the newcomers must do at least one month of exposure and actual training before they become professionals. And that¡¯s why we are here. __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ Daily Life - Part 2 Sorry for the late. Part 2 There are 3 cities in the Queendom of Mulier at the moment. The capital, Mulier City also known as Queenstown. I don¡¯t know why common folks called it Queenstown, it¡¯s not a town you know. It¡¯s a city. This city is the center of the west where it is a self-dependent city meaning it can produce goods and services by itself not relying in export/import. This is a place where large populations of western races meet and greet here and all kinds of jobs, services and goods can be found here. This is the place where most of the ¡®first¡¯ from this world started. And that is because of me, Joe. By the way, their culture or civilization level already reach the early modern era but there¡¯s still a trace or a hint that the people here are from native tribes or came from ancient or classical era. Second is the DancingQueen city. A city located at the west of the capital, approximately 900 km. It is the largest city by land area at the moment. It is govern by hive queens. Hive queens are ant queens, bee queens and butterfly queens with thousands of followers. They vow eternal loyalty to Mulier, Queen Eva. Most of the inhabitants here are insectoids but you can see other races living peacefully along them. Unlike insects where the queen controls the followers, here in this city, the followers have free will so they are not forced to work. The hive queens only guides people. Humanoid hive queens dislike controlling other people unless they are force to do. Controlling people is a stressful work you know and they are not violent or want dominance from weaker beings. Who wants to control people if you can ask obediently to do some things for you? It seems they have common sense around here. The followers are just normal insectoids that wants guidance in their lives. Hive queens become guidance counselors to them instead of being a queen. They have also strong mind magic and can see through lies. In this wild wild west, insectoids are different from humans who build and invent new things to keep themselves busy. Whereas non-human races just stuck in their everyday carefree and primitive life like eating, hunting, mating and pooping then repeat it for many years. Well, it¡¯s not a bad life but boredom hits you know. That why they seek attention to others but misunderstood in the end. Luckily, they came to us. They want to be part of us to make their selves busy and enjoy more meaningful life like me. I can relate to them because I am bored at the beginning also. They are peaceful creatures who want to get along with other races but other races misunderstood them and that leads to misunderstanding conflicts and worst, wars. Other races cannot win them because insectoids have exoskeleton that greatly enhances their strengths especially the antmen. They have proper and fast communication through their antennas to easily inform or adjust in the changing battle situations so they always win any battles especially group battles. Insectoids have human body and faces except for their unnatural irises, their two eyes and their antennae and some have wings. Their height ranges from 5 to 8 feet. Butterfly insectoids are one of the most beautiful creatures in this world because of their wings. They are our main clothing models. Oh no fashion again. They vow loyalty to us when they know that we don¡¯t discriminate races. They only want to be part of us because they lack neighbors and social interactions from outsiders. It seems they are longing for the outside world. Well I understand them. If you keep talking to familiar faces for a long time to the point you can identify all names of thousands of people, they really need some change. And that change is us. Well, there''s no problem if they became our new citizens. We are glad that they come to us and we are able to help them. Another reason why they join us is because they seek protection which our country is capable of providing it. Although they can repel attackers, they cannot guarantee that their defenders return alive. So they seek protection from us. The wild wild west is full of sorts of danger you know and I know that there are a lot of lawless uneducated uncivilized prideful primitives or brigands harassing and plundering around plus dreaded viruses that silently kills its victims. Wow what a long sentence. The hive queens are a variant to normal insectoids. They are a lot stronger and smarter. Their current number is over 100. I cannot believe that number. Surprisingly, there is no competition between them. How odd. And only females became insect queens or hive queens. Males can become king(s) in name only if they become a lucky partner to a hive queen. They hold no power and they are no different than any normal insectoids. They just king in name only. The insectoids became our main general army because they are many and strong. They only need some fighting training techniques and gun handling skills to make them efficient general infantry. The hive queens become generals, some become managers and others choose to be working as an employee to enjoy the jobs of common people. They are really interesting and unique race. The city''s name is from the dancing lady bug which is common bug in that place. They really don¡¯t dance though. Those bugs are like dancing when they eat leaves. They move like dancing during their meals to help digest their food in their stomachs. Those dancing lady bugs have no control in eating so they ''dance'' instinctively. Those bugs are our main ingredient in making medicines. We only collect naturally dead dancing lady bugs because they are easy to process and have a lot of nutritional values. We strictly put a law not to intentionally kill them or they will face harsh punishments. Identifying if it¡¯s naturally die is easy to identify as it emits fragrance and mostly they die when they reach a fist-size body. Using efficient and effective natural resources is one of our laws that we promote around here. Anyway, who the hell discriminate these sexy, alluring and insected-ly hot insectoids? Aside from their beautiful faces, good personality and charming nature, they have sexy hips you know? Of course except for males. Just who are those narrow minded sick idiots? I want them to explain! Sigh. The third city is named SandeReina. It is named like that because it¡¯s a sandy place in the middle of a forested wild wild west. The word Reina is queen in Spanish. Located 1000 km southwest from Mulier City. The surroundings of that place is occupied mostly by native beastmen and other nomad races like elves and its varieties. The first one to live here are the wild elves who uses their magic wildly. They are really the wild in the wild wild west. Their homes are destroyed after their victory against Batia soldiers so they seek refuge at first but later on they decided to become our permanent citizens out of their free will when we hire them temporarily during the early days of this city. Maybe, they like their jobs which is comfortable, safe, fun and away from wild dangers of the wild wild west. (Wild elves vs Batia is found on v2-chap 5) After that many nomads become our citizens. It seems these wild elves are good in socializing other people and have strong relationship with other nomadic groups. It seems nomads like to stay to comfortable places that¡¯s why they wander around hoping to find a paradise or safe place. And the answer is this city, our country. Sandareina specialty is making mirrors and crystals products. Even it is a self-sufficient city, it produces mirrors and crystals as their major products because the sandy place is a unique place to mine these transparent resources. Crystals are main source for magic related things. Crystals are strong conductor to mana like the silver which is known the best conductor of electricity. Crystal technology is starting to bloom in the wild wild west, of course with the application of science. Thanks to that, we are able to reach a more fascinating crystal technology. Crystals are use as bullets in our current guns to add magical effect like your clich¨¦ elemental magic like fire, freeze, acid, and many more. Crystals amplifies magic so it is primarily the main raw material in making magic wands for magicians. There are a lot of technologies in crystals to tell but that¡¯s for another chapter. People living in this area are mostly nomad natives roaming around. This place is 10km away from Shahara desert. If you recall in my previous journeys, I purchased some lands and this one is one of those. I purchased this land because it contains resources needed for our country. Aside from sand and crystals, this place contains elixirs and natural oil wells. The elixir here is different from fantasy common uses like for eternal eternity or youth, for alchemy or any potion. The elixirs here are just oils and commonly use as cooking oils when I discover its unique property. It is a type of oil that makes food delicious and nutritious and its biggest secret or function is it removes any unwanted fats and substance in the food. So any fried food in this country is mostly have no fat content and no one will suffer from food poisoning. This is the most favored cooking oil in the wild wild west aside from natural cooking oils. The oil wells here are abundant and the oils extracted from here are used as a lubricant or any machine related use and daily usage. I don¡¯t make a fuel out of oil because it¡¯s so smoky and inefficient in this world with magic. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The vehicles in this country are three-way powered that relies in magic, fuel cell and thermal to make it running nonstop. Oil maybe expensive in Earth but here where there are many alternatives like magic, they are one of our daily cheap products. And as for elixirs they are our irreplaceable cooking oil. Wives and females won¡¯t eat a food if it¡¯s not cook in elixir cooking oil. This place is a bustling place where nomads from wild wild west meet and greet each other. I am surprised by their behavior when we visit the city. They show respect to higher ups especially to me and my queen. Even though they show primitive style of respect like kneeling or praising some kind of we are like gods, I can tell that they are different from brute and wild primitives. Sigh, I talked to them many times not to treat us like gods but they still worship us like gods. How annoying. Their primitive excuse is that they might anger us, their gods, for not praising them. Eventually they stop worshipping us after my Queen declares a harsh punishment to anyone worships us as gods. Oh, she is quick and clever on that. Primitives tend to classify things or people as holy or godly if they witness new things especially the unexplainable ones. Those new things are just our powerful military, fast moving vehicles, ancient plus modern cities and modern set of clothes worn by our people which is not ''holy'' you know. Sigh, I need to correct and straighten them. I can¡¯t believe that she really stop that nonsense idolism or else I will taste the wrath of True God sooner or later. Many ambitious people want to be worship and do extreme actions just to be praised by other people and regard them as gods. But here in Mulier, it¡¯s the opposite, we authorities having modern cities, methods and technologies makes us gods in the primitives point of view. Those ambitious people will envy and jealous as we are praised and worshipped by ignorant natives. They will be more jealous and envy if those natives gives us precious metals like gold, jewelries, boulder size diamonds and many more. Luckily there is no live offering going around here. Well, it might be good if they worship us but it provides chain of problems in the future if we cannot stop their meaningless idolism. Problems like annoyance, possible authority abuse, tasting the True God''s wrath, accidents, and they might build us embarrassing statues and figurines. The Mulier people know that. Everyone will get embarrassed if those natives crafted a nude statue of yours and they mysteriously know your three sizes. That¡¯s sure is creepy and they might use it as sex toy which makes me blood lusty and blood boiling-ly angry just by imagining it. Thankfully, the Queen proposed two things to stop that nonsense. One is to have a proper religion and spread it in our country. Anyone is free to join or decline. Two is provide harsh punishments in worshipping living people and objects. This is to prevent paganism also. Before I knew it, the religion of True God spreads like wildfire in and out of the country. I just gather people related to religion like priests and priestess and introduce a new religion. At first I introduce the three religions born from the middle east; Islam, Judaism and Christianity. I thought that they will combine those three religions as those three have similarities in it. But they betray my expectations; at the end they choose Christianity. I left the decision of selecting religion to people who specialize in it. It¡¯s because putting right people in the right job is always right. After that I give them the material to start or found their new religion. When they scan the contents of the book, the Bible which I made by looking in Earth knowledge and print it, their eyes suddenly flashes with glowing light. Ah, my eyes. I am blinded! Okay, that is just exaggeration. I am not blinded okay. Their eyes just brighten and it looks like they receive enlightenment. I ask them how was it and is it possible to change their current primitive religion. They didn¡¯t hesitantly say ''yes¡¯. After talking to them, it looks like I know why they are decided to say yes while having a calm and good faces like a good and behaved sheep. Christianity is one of the oldest and long lost forgotten religions in this world. The past priests wants to revive it but failed because of lack of books and Christian priests. Well if I remember correctly, the profession priest takes decades of training to become one even other religions have long training for becoming a priest. So it¡¯s not surprising that the past priests failed in reviving it. Mhhm, in other words, there are other long lost religions around. I will just stick with one religion as to not confuse the people of Mulier. Many put some negatives in talking other religions like they are awful, terror or they act like barbarians not being a religious person or not in line with teachings. Remember kids, remember this. Religion is a religion. People are people. Bad people are not the result of being part in that religion. Religion is one''s belief and faith. It might affect the person''s personality or their way of living or way of life but not entirely. A religion is like a guide to good path. But in the end, it is up to that person which path to take. Taking or having more than one religion is the same as serving two masters. You are two timing which is worst. You cannot serve them both at the same time. Remember that religion doesn¡¯t save your soul, only your faith and only you, can save yourself. Oh man, sidetracked in religion. Let¡¯s go back to the current state of affairs. As you notice, most of the city names are feminine. Maybe because it¡¯s a place for their queen or inspire by females? Even in Earth, land names, country, ship names and other things are always feminine in nature like the mother land or mother nature. Here in wild wild west, matriarchal society is not rare. So most of the inhabitants here are ruled by females and that gave birth to city names which are feminine in nature. If I build a city, I need to name it in a masculine city name. Just one is fine. ¡°Greetings your majesty, I have something to report" The antwoman who disrupts my thoughts greets me. She is one of our finest generals. She is currently in charge in this soon to become a city under construction at the moment. She achieves many notable achievements during her 3 month of service. She is saluting me. We are like professional soldiers around here. ¡°Oh, at ease. General Luna. Let me hear it" ¡°Mataliit troops attempted to invade our borders and our fort. 30 km southeast from here" Mataliit again. They start bothering us after they officially claim the country that borders us, the Meng Nation. I remember that Meng nation sends their pathetic hero to bully us before but perfectly defeated by us. But the real cause of their defeat is me. According to our spy agency named ¡°Ispiya", the news of humiliation and defeat spreads like wildfire in the country and cause great social unrest and civil war. Most of the rebels or protestors are the families of the dead men which hold great authority and lands. Some wants revenge while others want to fulfill their desires and ambitions that lead to rise of many factions. Feudalism is really unstable once all leaders and sub-leaders try to outdo each other. The country collapses after the Mataliit Empire swallowed them because of lack of unity and hopelessness when the holy sword is broken and gone. The true property of that sword is made up of adamantite ingot and imbued with holy magic by a self-proclaimed god thousands of years ago. That sword will literally break because it is too old. It retains its original sharpness because of magic inside of it though. When my new machete clashed that old holy sword wielded by the pathetic hero, I already expected that I will win. It¡¯s because logical things happen here. Unlike in fantasy novels where a thousands of year sword is the most superior, strongest or dreadful of all swords but here in this world, that sword is equivalent to trash. Long lost forgotten weapons and items tend to deteriorate over time so it¡¯s not surprising that my machete easily breaks it. Hhahaha. Holy sword my ass. (An: Hero¡¯s holy sword is broken after clashing with Joe''s nanotech enhanced machete, the Fool''s Gambit. V2-chap 6. ). After the complete defeat of Meng, the Mataliit sighted towards us. They always send their self-proclaimed finest warriors in our lands but when they sighted by our defenders they always join the soil and ground to become fertilizers. Mataliit never know when to stop. ¡°The result?¡± ¡°They successfully become our land''s fertilizers" ¡°Good job General. Tell the boys and the girls of that fort to expect bonus" ¡°Thank you sir.¡± __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ 1 Sorry for the long wait. A certain self- proclaimed strong and mighty POV My Phoenix troops are currently travelling in the seas. To our left are the deadly isles that took already a lot of lives and if any survivors survived in those dreadful islands will surely die in just few days. That is the Devil''s Isles. To our right, is the Batia Empire¡¯s territory, our longtime rivals. We clash each other for 379 years but still in stalemate. Once we invade their borders they easily regain it and it¡¯s the same for us. That¡¯s why our borders change every year and every war. When the rulers noticed that we waste some precious resources and time because of long time stalemate, both the emperors decided for cease fire for 5 years. This is the fourth year of cease fire and I am itching to kill those bastards. I know and they know that we need to execute our revenge or else our lost brothers and sisters during the past wars died in vain. Well, it is just an excuse. The real reason behind it is no doubt that the higher ups are planning or strategizing for the next war. I and other generals and on the other side feels what we feels. That is we need one more war to prove who is better and stronger. Hahaha, I cannot wait for that time to come. Our target this time is an upcoming ignorant country called Queendom of Mulier. Bweh!! A country led by Queen? What good does she do in that country? Selling her body? That would be nice. I cannot wait to taste their women. According to our scouts and spies report, they wear beautiful and finely tailored clothes. Their women are top class and the country itself have interesting technology but when we inquire further. He just said ¡°It¡¯s interesting that''s all¡±. What the heck is that? Is that how a spy/scout should report? We beat that scout until he die. F1ck, because I enjoy beating him I forgot to interrogate him. When the commander asked for that scout report, I just state that country kills that scout. The commander got angry and decided to raze that country to ashes. Haha nice, another battle awaits. Hehee I hope they have good warriors so that I can enjoy their women afterwards. Sex after battle is truly a bliss. I hope that they have beastkin females. Our commander joins other commanders to discuss our strategy. What?! Why do they need to strategize their attack? We just need to rush and crush them. No need for time wasting and brain wracking strategies! I am shock when those super class commanders discuss strategy. What the hell is that? That is just a puny little country right? An upstarting country who didn¡¯t even pay respects to us. They should be raze to the ground now. We only discuss strategy if our enemies are from Batia empire. But this is different. This is just a weak country of natives surrounded by wild beasts. That¡¯s why no one builds a country there as it welcomes the terrifying beasts from Great Phatag plains. I will not be surprise if their country is already destroyed. How much longer do they need to strategize? We need to move out now. My hands are trembling for action. I need to kill. But something is not right here why do the commanders have serious faces where our enemies are like wild beasts? Something is not right here. I go outside and go further in the camp''s entrance. There I saw so many injured soldiers. Some lost or have missing two to three limbs. The other one is crying in pain as both his arms and feet are completely missing. What the hell happened here? As I gaze in the unimaginable hellish scene, I feel coldness at my back. I look up but the sun shines brighter than ever and there is no wind that sways the trees¡¯ leaves. Don¡¯t tell me that I am become like this just by seeing this!? Without seeing our enemies!? Don¡¯t joke with me! I will kill those bastards. I will really kill them! ¡°We can¡¯t do that. My troops already did these. And you know what happens?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°They die. Battle formations are useless against them. We cannot see our enemies. They have magics that when you hear that sound, my men cry in return. In other words, expect casualties. Casualties! Look at our troops outside! None of them cannot walk! Cannot hold their swords, some are blind and others are waiting to die! We are like walking in our own graveyards!¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Interesting? Interesting you say? Then find it in yourselves and taste their wraths! I will not join you no matter what. Do you have any idea that this is our 6th failed invasion attempt! Hmm" ¡°Come on don¡¯t be like that. You are one of the greatest tactician in our empire and my men needs some action. We are not your average troops. We are Phoenix, the dragon riders. Do you want to cry there all the time or plan to revenge your dead men!¡± (An: their group is called phoenix but they ride in dragons? This is how they name things. The author is not at fault here. Promise. And dragons here are monster dragons, totally different from clan dragons) I peek back at the commanders meeting. There I see an unbelievable scene. Commander Caot Caot, one our empire''s best tactician crying on his knees. Commander Lu Bot standing there with complicated face. Commander Tsun Sce is massaging his temple. This is one of his behaviors signifying that there¡¯s a troublesome road ahead. Seriously?! This is my first time seeing this gloomy scene. It is like we are already defeated. Just how powerful is our enemy? Super class generals are called commanders not generals as a sign that they breakthrough the realm of peak of normal people, the second tier. They are now first tier warriors that can kill thousands of second tier enemies. Our emperor is the strongest in our empire and that¡¯s obvious. No weak emperor is crown in our empire before, only the strongest can led us. He is one of the few who reach the pinnacle of strength, the ultra-tier realm. Our bodies can be enhanced by gathering ki, distribute it and apply it to martial arts. This is the reason why our empire stood still for hundreds of years. Our country hates magic because it is just a trick and a coward practice. Our belief is to get real strength, you need to cultivate more and don¡¯t rely on sorcery. Unlike in our neighboring countries where sorcery or magic to them is open and widely use making their life comfortable but I hate using it because the body will become weak according to our teachings. That¡¯s why Batia empire uses expensive armors to aid their soldiers in battle and counter our martial arts. I admit that they are good in sorcery but sorcery is just sorcery. Now back to the generals who regain their morals after the grand speech of Commander Aw Ming. My heart race as we are now headed to the battlefield. Just how many should I kill? How much I plunder? How many women can I get? Hahaha this is exciting. I am now counting for the things that needed to be done. Let¡¯s raid, pillage and kill! ¡°Forward kill them!¡± ¡°Kill them kill them!¡± Good, our phoenix troops are going toward the enemy''s fortress led by the 4 super class generals. And our moral is at the most peak so this battle should be easy. As easy as walking in the park. It takes approximately 30 minutes to reach and teach those bastards the might of our empire. We are not phoenix in the name only. We ride in these young fire breathing dragon monsters. We tame this one and it is one of our empire''s specialties, the dragon air raid. So far no one repels or defended our terrifying force. ¡° Commanders, is there any nearby village around? It is full of trees" ¡° Hah we send scouts to find any village but no one returns. They might get killed by wild beasts. That¡¯s why we will raid this fortress with full of supplies. Pillage and kill brother!" ¡° ..I see" Those scouts really are weak if they face terrifying monsters. It looks like the monsters around here are pretty high level. Luckily, we are in the sky or else it takes months to reach that fort on land. As I wander in my thoughts thinking about the pillage prize. An unknown sound can be heard and it¡¯s getting nearer and nearer to us. Whoosh Boom ¡°Ahhhhhh" When I look at my back my eyes open wide. Ten phoenix riders flying magnificently before disappeared from the very spot! No, they are annihilated from that spot! What sorcery is this? No magic or martial art can kill 10 dragon riders! Killing two is possible but not ten! I look for some traces of any possible remains but all I can see is a black smoke and maybe some dragon limbs which are blown to pieces. Seeing this brutal scene, all 700 minus dragon riders stop and have big sweats forming in their heads. What a coward. They sure easily feels fear. What a coward bunch of fools. I try to wipe something in my forehead and shock that I produce bigger sweats than them. This cannot be. This is not happening! Why my body is trembling! (An : dragon monsters are different from clan dragons. Coz clan dragons have their own will and far stronger than monster dragons and they will easily kill anyone who rides them) ¡° I told you that it will be like this! Let¡¯s retreat. Retreat. Ahhh" Commander Caot caot is crying again and the scene makes us lose our spirit and gradually reduces our moral in a huge amount. But Commander Lu bot killed him to show that cowardice is not acceptable and only death awaits. Is what he said but why his hands are trembling and why his face is so wet like he is splash by a basin of water? Woosh boom Woosh boom Woosh boom woosh boom Succeeding death sounds ringing in my ears and the shouts of crying men and beasts makes the situation more terrifying. Because of the current disturbance and chaos in our ranks, our formation breaks in few seconds. And worst of all, we suffered heavy casualties amounting to 75 % or more. I instinctively dive down to escape this chaotic mess. My dragon received some blows and I am currently dropping from high altitude. This is the worst day I ever had. Just who those cowards? I curse them while my hands and body are trembling. As I dropped in the ground, black burning ashes are also raining from the sky. The phenomenon will make your hair stand. If you know that those are the body of living army of once proud phoenix troops you will vomit in the ground. Burning flesh and armor starts dropping in the sky which is still burning. You cannot identify anymore which is which because all of them are charred black. My mind goes blank at the moment and I scream as I can whenever I remember and see my dying comrades. I hate myself. Why they are strong? I thought we are beyond mortal realm! ¡°ahhhhhhhh" Woosh boom Woosh boom ¡°Hang on. This is a battlefield comrade. We will pay them. We will raze their country to ashes. Stand up and follow me. We will revenge them!¡± My blank mind returns to normal while my body is still shaking. When I see the three super class generals before me unharmed, I am glad and thankful to them. I slowly regain my moral and my body is shaking for revenge. This is not the time to mourn. This is the time to kill! ¡°Let¡¯s move lass, we have enemies to kill. Charge!¡± I count how many still survive that strange magic attacks that easily breaks our formation. And I am shock, that the great and formidable 700 phoenix troops has only 23 survivors remaining with burns, fractures and some injuries but able to fight. Even we are bombarded by that strange magic, we still reunite and move forward. We are battle harden veterans so we can change accordingly but this is different from past battles. We thought that our martial art is formidable. We even train anti-magic skills and magic detection skills but those strange magic attacks has no trace of mana and because of that we drop our guards and suffer this humiliation. But even then I have doubt that we can intercept that deadly attack which can easily kill ten dragon riders to smithereens together with the dragon monsters. 100 phoenix troops is more than enough to take down a single fort but today it seems we can only cause disturbance in nearby villages. This is our way of battle, if you failed an invasion, cause disturbance as possible in the villages. We walk for more than 30 minutes and still we cannot find any village. This is weird, a village should be nearby. How does their fort supply if they are far from any settlements? Little he know, that all forts in Mulier are self-sufficient which means the food, water and other supplies are produced inside the fort. Forts in Mulier are strategically place around their borders to protect the country from invasion. And of course, forts are far from any settlements since it is not a prehistoric fort but a modern fort that can cover long distance defense or security. It needs to be far away from any villages for civilian safety. Forts are also use in Mulier experiments and researches so they are really need to be far away from general populace. This is strange; we find no evidence of civilization around. They should have at least one frontier village or town as meat shield in case of invasion. This is just weird. My tired, hungry and injured comrades cannot move anymore. Even I, with small injury was breathing heavy and my body is getting hotter. I never see this big forest in my life. ¡°This is weird, we should have seen any village or town or at least some resistance but all I can see is this damn large forest!¡± ¡°Great now what? Waiting to die here or get back home empty handed?¡± ¡°Never! Just kill those pathetic weak natives for killing our comrades!¡± ¡°Yeah!!¡± We raise our voices to increase our moral after hearing the commander¡¯s conversations and resolved to pay them back. ¡°I hear that they are led by a queen and their girls are pretty¡­ .¡± ¡°Oh is that so? Then..cough. lets..hurry to¡­¡± Bang ¡°ah..¡± Thud When I turn around to see why my comrade suddenly go silent. I am surprised and it seems the time is stop. My comrade who happily talks about women is lying on the ground together with his large pool of blood. What¡¯s this? He dies suddenly? Why does he sleep soundly in the middle of battle! Why is he not talking anymore? Why is he resting now! My blood boils and rushes towards the bushes in front of us. ¡°Ahhhhh show yourselves. Cowards!. Let¡¯s have a proper fight. Let me kill you all!¡± Rustle rustle Something is moving ahead. I charge forward to slice whoever kills my comrades. Charge! If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°ahhhh" What happen? I am charging to my enemy but why I am blown away? What sorcery is this but there¡¯s no magic or mana that I sense. Only the pain in my stomach. Ah, that damn hurts. ¡°You are not authorized to proceed any further. Surrender or" ¡°die?¡± That¡¯s right Commander Tsun Sce teach that bastard a lesson. The bastard is wearing green cloth armor with strange full face helmet that perfectly blends to the environment. Finally a battle is here. Hah, how can cloth armor withstand our attacks? We have super general class and 2nd tier elites so he is so dead. Arrgh. The pain in my stomach hurts. No one can inflict this much damage to second tiers. Are they the ones that blown us apart? No one is stronger than the Mataliit Empire. ¡°nope¡­I say it again. Surrender or become a fertilizer?¡± With those words of the bastard, General Tsun Che face becomes red and a vein pops out from his head. It is looks like he angered him to the highest level. The commander rushes towards him to meet his end. Hah, my turn to battle is now gone. He is so dead. No one will ever say ¡° surrender or fertilizer" in front of 1st tier elites. He is so ignorant to our strengths. Punch Thud But the next scene shocks us. A super class general which is deemed and idolize because they attain strength greater than any humans is now lying on the floor. With a single punch of that bastard he knockout easily a super class general! Everyone is stunned! This is unbelievable. This is impossible. No one is able to takedown a super class general unless they are ultra tier ones. Our moral and hope depleted to the bottom like our hopes and dreams are being drain by that bastard single punch hitting accurately his chin. Is their martial art powerful and may be stronger than us? That ridiculous but I cannot deny the truth that our proud martial arts is easily beat by a single punch. ¡°It looks like this one is weak. He is too aggressive and wasted too many moves.¡± What? We are weak? The hell is that? Wasted many moves are you kidding me? We practice different moves, styles and techniques to become stronger not to get laugh at. They are really weird and I have a feeling that this scene not only insults the super class general, it insults our troop, our ancestors but also our entire nation. From thinking these things my blood boils and rush forward together with other comrades who are boiled in rage even we are tired and injured. We cannot accept this?! ¡°ha yahh!¡± He is doom now. He is just a single enemy. We can eliminate him, no, we will kill him slowly until he begs for mercy. Hahaha. Prepare for your doom! Bang Bang bang bang bang Shooh. Boom ¡°ahh" ¡°ahh" The cries of ridiculously prideful men is the last thing he heard. Almost all hot headed muscle brained Mataliit troops, who is his comrade is lying limply and lifelessly on the ground. He cannot believe on the scene he witness now. This Mataliit troops are just war freaks. They don¡¯t even realize that the enemy is far stronger than them from the start yet they don¡¯t easily accept it. They already witness the frightening firepower that breaks their proud formidable phoenix formation in few seconds or minutes. They already saw that their enemy that uses one-move to knockout a super class general. They are just bigots who cannot accept defeat and the painful reality. Or they are too traumatize to think properly or their brains are just full of muscles for decades of training. They don¡¯t even think and hear out the tactician¡¯s warnings and if they follow him to retreat maybe their balls are still intact but now the soldiers who are in near death trembles, screams and terrified. They have no ways to kill their enemy which is one of their objective and the only reason to move in this unfairness. When they realize that the enemy is untouchable and means ''death, they are too late to realize. The consequences and the huge loss is a painful slap right on their trembling and ugly faces. Now they realize that this kind of enemy is one of those that should not provoke nor get near to them. This is the kind of enemy that should be avoided and if possible, they should hide and run to survive even they throw their warriors pride and honor just for the sake of their own survival. The only ones still breathing and survive are the two generals and the soldier who we focus his POV today. ¡°Privates. Show me what you have learned. Do non-lethal attacks. Your opponents are the so called super class generals aka commanders. One-on-one. Understood!¡± ¡°¡±Yes sarge!¡±" The leader of the enemy troops, the one who easily knockout a super class general, the one who commands his soldiers and the one who shows frightening battle power earlier on is just a sergeant. Not a general or any high ranking military official. He is just a sergeant. He wears a camouflage silk uniform fitting in jungle warfare with full face helmet that has close resemblance to halo helmets or motorcycle helmets. His uniform is the same with other low rank soldiers but he has insignia in his left and right shoulder signifying he is the highest ranking officer in the group. These uniforms are different from Earth military uniform as it has greater resistance against enemy attacks and even have acid resistance. This is a standard uniform built for mobility and at the same time protection. The helmets use is for protection and has soldier assist functions. Meaning it has comms for communication, mini map and provides view assistance like sonar, thermal, night vision and shock vision. This helmet is a standard military helmet in Mulier which is built for protection and assistance. The 5 newly recruit privates line up each other while the other slightly higher rank officers like private first class or corporals are surrounding the area to ensure the enemy will not flee and to protect the new recruits training program against outside interferences like monsters. Yes these are one of their training regimes, the actual combat. Thanks to Mataliit primitive reasons and tactics, the Mulier has no problem dealing with them instead they are thankful for them. Thanks to them, every invasion attempt is a new another training program for low ranked soldiers thus Mulier''s increases their battle efficiency and potential. This is one of their king''s order, strategy or opinion. ¡°If they invade us, let them step in our soil but make sure we gain something valuable before turning our enemies into fertilizers". The people are confused at first but when the Mataliit troops start their first invasion attempt, their king, Joel shows and demonstrate on how to do a training out of invasion, weapons testing, research, collect information from enemies, mind controlling enemies and make them return to their homeland as spies and many more underhanded schemes. After the demonstration, the battle headed idiots or the normal people are fire up by seeing this and realize good results out of this. His speech turned into one of the most liked quotable quotes in the future. Now we are back in battle. ¡°You are sending a low rank soldier to fight me. Hah you underestimate me native!. You don¡¯t know how many years I cultivate to step on super class general and as a first tier warrior" ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°Not talking huh.. lets end this in one blow" Swinging his longsword, Commander Lu bot sees that his enemy, a fresh recruit will be dead after he completes his move. In Mataliit empire, strength is accompanied by techniques to kill and show how powerful they are. But the next scene shocks everyone except for Mulier soldiers. The fresh recruit did not dodge or move and just receive calmly the longsword that can cut a thick bone of monsters. This longsword is clad with ki to make it more destructive and powerful. But the sword just hit his shoulder and stops there, it no longer moves or goes deeper. The sword is unable to cut the cloth armor. It is like something blocks the sword''s sharpness. The Mataliit general and remaining company were shock by the scene in front of them. Just how did he do that? They do not see any magic nor ki surrounding his body and yet the cloth armor and the wearer is fine like nothing is happened. Even metal armors will be cleanly cut into two. ¡°What the hell? You should supposedly dead. Dead.. ahh. I will cut you to piece. Ahhh it hurts..zzz" The fresh recruit is sick with these psychos and performs a knockout punch under the chin. And makes the supposedly super class general aka first tier warrior aka commander go to his sweetest dreams. Little they know that the man who knockout a supposedly strong man is an insectoid. Behind the full face helmet wearing camouflage military uniform is an antman. Ants are insect that can lift up 100 to 1000 times their own weight and that¡¯s a fact. This the result of their unique anatomy plus some science facts that it has herculean strength. The antman race inherits the unique anatomy of ants while their appearance is close to humans except for their antennas in their heads. So that is one factor that a fresh recruit in Mulier is able to knockout a super class general which belongs to a weaker and fragile race, human. Plus the factor of knowledge books which imprint selected efficient fighting styles making the military department in Mulier more efficient in battle either single match, group battle, close, range or unconventional warfare. Regarding how the camouflage military uniform able to resist the attack from super class general clad with ki, the secret lies to the material used in the uniform, the spiderman''s silk. This silk is known in its flexibility and high resistance abilities. Unfortunately, only the country Mulier knows about this secret. The other countries are still using heavy and bulky metal armors which obstruct a soldier''s movement. For magicians that can use magic, they can use shield or barrier type magics but it has limits also. Mulier is the only country who values soldier lives and safety at this era at the moment. The remaining Mataliit super class general (commander) and a trooper are knockout after taking the blows from other recruits. Aside from their dying hope and probable death, this scene is a big shame to them and to the empire. They never felt shame in their entire lives. They are regarded as one of the strongest and proudest in the empire. People who have known them will cheer and idolize them and their enemies will tremble in fear. But here in Mulier, things are different. Their tactics, techniques and any battle knowledge prove useless towards Mulier instead they are being treated as test subjects and research objects/subjects to them! This is their biggest humiliation that they ever felt. It is way more brutal than being defeated in battle or dying honorably. Here, they are treated as research materials and training purposes for fresh recruits until they are knockout and continue the cycle again until all possible recruits have tested and experience the test subjects: super class (self-proclaimed) generals or commanders. After that they are now free to become fertilizers in the grounds of Mulier territory. ¡°How''s the armor performance?¡± A researcher asks a soldier who has experience his first battle from the south of Mulier. The researcher has dark skin, silver hair and has pointy ears. Without a doubt a dark elf, a beautiful male dark elf. Elves in Mulier are put mostly in administration and entertainment because they are good in that field. They dislike shooting arrows to people which is uncommon in common fantasy setting. Instead they like singing, dancing and organizing things. Elves are like human except for their longer lifespans and ageless looks, they have varieties or uniqueness but overall it is just their appearance. They are 99% biologically similar to each other regardless if they are black or white. ¡°It¡¯s flexible, comfortable and effective. I thought I will be slice by that sharp longsword. My instincts tell me to dodge but orders are orders so I comply. When I prepare myself for the pain, the sword just stop on my shoulder before I know it. I felt something hardens in my shoulder maybe it is just my imagination¡± ¡°I see. I see. Regarding the harden part is not your imagination. That is the new function to absorb extra energy from strong impacts. It¡¯s troublesome for a soldier to lose his concentration if he feel pain from impact" The dark elf is busy writing notes while saying those stuffs. On the other side many researchers busy taking down notes from different soldiers who experience different scenarios or use experimental things or weapons. ¡°About the RPG''s performance, let¡¯s see. Its click then woosshhhh then the targets go boooom. It¡¯s awesome!¡± Then the soldier gives a thumbs-up towards the researcher. The wood elf researcher just makes a face palm. It seems someone needs re-education or re-training. ¡°Did you get any picture?¡± ¡°Of course! This is the mating of rhino beetles. This is the faces of the newborns. This is the duel for alpha position.¡± Punch ¡°Why you always get pictures from rhino beetles!? Anything else?¡± ¡°Hey don¡¯t you dare question my love of rhino beetles. They are huge, strong and majestic!¡± The butterfly girl flies to the other side to get the requested photos leaving the rhino beetle fanatic in his daydreaming session. Her current project is making encyclopedia so that people can view and get good information about the different creatures roaming around Mulier. Afterwards, guards pull someone out of the building. In Mulier not all beast are being hunted or exterminated unlike in other countries which blindly exterminates hostile monsters to the point of extinction without knowing their roles in nature. Their only crime is just breaking wooden fence or eating farm animals then the people go for a hunt. Killing because of those reasons is not enough to exterminate them. Mulier teaches its citizens that every creature has a role to fulfill in nature. That¡¯s why professional hunting skill book is a must for hunters. Mysteriously, the book is one of the most popular book. The encyclopedia is popular among the children when this year''s version is published and released. While the Mulier people are busy, the decomposer worms are busy chewing on the Mataliit corpses. The pride warriors died in vain. 2 I have a hard time about chapter titles so I just temporarily use numbers. Here''s another one. Enjoy. __________ At the emperor''s throne room, a man in his fifties sitting in a glamorous throne with carvings of dragons. He wears a golden crown which is beautifully designed that reflects their empire''s greatness in craftsmanship. The crown has different jewels and many too precious stones attached to it. If any thief successfully steals it, he cannot sell it as its price is too high or too precious that even ordinary kings or merchants cannot able to afford to buy it. It is just too expensive and precious. The throne room also gives off the feeling of majestic and wealth of the emperor as the ceilings and walls is beautifully carved and design by greatest crafters of all time, the dwarves. If any ordinary people or strangers will visit this room they will surely forget how to breathe as this room will take your breath away. It is not like that this room has no windows or proper ventilation that can suffocate people, this is just the result of the combined art elements that anyone here will suffocate to its greatness. The man sitting in the throne room is not pleased after hearing the messenger''s report. The advisors or ministers nearby have mix expressions and emotions whirling up in their hearts. This room can make any problems go away but hearing that report, the room is unable to ease the tension given off by every person present here. The air is so heavy and only the smashing of expensive glass can be heard that breaks the silence in this room. The glass is shattered to pieces because it is an expensive fragile glass that takes time to craft and used only by high ranking officials especially the emperor. ¡°THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd go full silent as this is their first time seeing their emperor acting this way. This is their first time they see his face full of red and somewhat they can imagine some hot steam is coming out from his head. This expression means that a very grave news reached unto the emperor''s ear. His subordinates who listen to the report are silent, some clenched their fists, and others just control their feelings. They understand how bad the situation is. ¡°Messenger you can go" The messenger bows and exits to the room while trembling. The guards are also slightly shaking but they control it. It is a shameful thing if a guard trembles but no one in this room has a capacity to withstand the pressure that the emperor emits. It is a mix of pressure between bloodlust and blood boiling expression, hateful anger. The emperor sitting in the throne is the alpha, the dictator, the strongest warrior of the empire. He is the Mataliit Emperor, Emperor Ghamai Mataliit. Rumors state that he can fight a dragon, can kill millions of men, no steel can penetrate his body, he eats chili peppers which is dislike by common people because of its hot spiciness and one of the latest rumor is that he can divide a mountain or the sea in two. Well they are just rumors and rumors that are passed by other people tend to exaggerate and the result is the ridiculous rumors to the point that it will become a humor. Rumor into humor? His citizens have so much free time talking about their beloved emperor. Well to summarize it. He is a strong person that¡¯s a fact. Capable to lead thousands of armies that¡¯s also a fact and his ambition is to conquer the continent is also a fact. And the rest of the rumors are a bit on the questionable side. Well his personality is more or less the same with other emperors who holds too much power that they will think of the most clich¨¦ ambition of all time: world domination. ¡°Ministers and all of you spread false rumor regarding this case or else some idiots will start to revolt. Why the hell is this happen? Did they encounter monsters?¡± ¡°Certainly sir" The ministers bow and agree. Even them, must need to spread rumors or hell will break lose in the empire. Internal conflicts are hard to resolve and that¡¯s one of the reasons why many empires and nations falls or fails. Citizens are the heart of the nation. If this very foundation is shaken and turned against them, a lot of problems or chains of troubles will erupt and surely the other nations will take advantage of it. For many years of war and conflicts plus this era, medieval, they learn about these things. Soldiers have family, generals have family, officials have family, and they are prepared to desert or revolt for the sake of their love ones. That¡¯s why dictatorship only last for a short time. Harassing citizens equals cutting and ripping your own heart and the nation will cease to function. But will they able to deceive the people where it already reaches in their ears? And the news is spreading like wild fire. Will they able to stop it? And don¡¯t forget that this age is in medieval times where opportunists, ambitious people and schemers are roaming around waiting in the shadows to strike a delicious situation or take advantage and may cause a great factor in collapsing an empire. Mataliit empire cannot afford to lose its people as territorial threats are still active both internal and external. The barbarians located at the south. The monsters periodic attacks in west and south; and their longtime rival, the Batia Empire in the east. ¡°I thought that they will just encounter natives in the west.¡± ¡°In the past, we didn¡¯t traverse there as its near to the dreaded Great Phatag plains and security is costly if we occupy that area" The ministers are talking while walking in the hallway. Their emperor is out and needs a fresh air. Their jobs are to counter that grave news that the messenger relays to them. While walking they are talking about west. They are unable to conquer the western area because of conflicts and its location. Wars and skirmishes in their borders and rebel activities that threatens the empire. And the west is a dangerous location which is near to Great Phatag plains which is famous for high level monsters. Added to that, it is the closest neighbor to the deadly and cursed islands, the Devils isles. These two locations are one of the deadly places in this continent as people will encounter high leveled monsters that easily kill armies of soldiers, the unfamiliar terrain results to unusual death accidents occur and the last reason is that the air is poisonous. Or in scientific view, the environment is infected meaning it houses deadly viruses, not poison but works similar to poison as it kills its victims like they have time limit. In simpler terms, the area is home of airborne deadly viruses. ¡°That¡¯s the case for monsters. We are talking about natives building a nation there!¡± ¡°We thought that if we invade them and use them, we might get valuable resources. Remember that area is full of trees, forests, mountains and rivers. Imagine how many resources we can gather. If we can monopolize it then someday we are able to beat Batia Empire" ¡°But still natives are weak you know, barbaric, ignorant and acting in their instinct as they are like animals on human form¡± ¡°According to the reports, they use weird weapons that doesn¡¯t emit mana or ki.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true then our forces have slim chance in winning against them." ¡°We need more information about them and who instigated this madness!¡± You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. They are still walking while cautiously talking. They learn that information is a good weapon before battles. They learn intel gathering from hundreds of years of wars. They also learn various things, discover or experiment something and many more. Fortunately, their economy is stable at the moment and most citizens are loyal out of fear or they just oblige. Their weapons and armors are improving but it takes time to perfect a prototype and many more. Unlike in common fantasy novels, this world have the word ''progress¡¯. Because of wars, they learn the importance of citizens, demand and supply or economy, experiments, some war tactics and many more. But even then, due to war many of the developments, experiments or prototypes are put to halt or stop due to lack of funds, high risks and worst, death of inventors or people involved in the research. And also their culture is still in Medieval ways but there¡¯s a hint that they are still progressing and improving that part. In fact, those two empires have imposed and released citizen friendly laws or decrees. And yet, they abuse their citizens which is the core of the nation. It looks like no matter the time and age, citizens are the first to taste the word ¡°abuse". But still they remain in Medieval time because of excessive wars and selfish peoples. War may make a civilization progress but that also make the progress come to halt or worst, a civilization will progress backwards. ¡°Ministers. I have urgent to report!¡± The messenger before reports a disturbing news again. ¡°We are too late!¡± ¡°Prepare the imperial guards!¡± ¡°It looks like whoever plans this, is an amazing tactician.¡± The urgent news that disturbs them is that the countries or territories that they swallow before starts a unifying revolt and causes mayhem to their respective territories and borders. It all starts when the bodies of dead generals or commanders that take part in expedition are crucified in their territories and their respective plazas. Generals own lands or territories. Aside from this, their families are influential people and holds great authority in the empire. Seeing their super class generals hanged lifelessly with tortures and unimaginable injuries and wounds, the people are startled, sad, anger, happy and for the family and relatives, they want revenge. Aside from displaying this horrible and despicable scene, there¡¯s a disturbing note above their dead bodies. [Your emperor sent them to their own graveyards while comfortably sipping tea knowing their deaths is unavoidable.] Reading the note, the family and relatives boil in anger. Sending a blood relative to their graveyard is unacceptable except for times of war. But this is a time for peace, all the people know about the cease fire for Batia Empire. They have 1 more year before another war between them will start. If they not obey the cease fire they will taste the War god''s wrath which both nations believe in that god. But this note, shows that the emperor carelessly sent them to an expedition that he knows that they will never return. People will believe in the note posted as the bodies of supposedly first tier warriors are beaten to the point that it¡¯s hard to recognize. Not just one but there are 24 generals hanged in the cross in their own respective territories plus the second tiers warriors who are military officers are also hanged numbering to 112. The relatives think only one thing, revenge. They reunite with other grieving families and relatives and thus decided to join hands to obtain their revenge. Revenge for their dead member and the emperor must pay. The empire must pay! Thus the civil war in the empire starts. ¡°We will revenge our dying brothers. The empire must pay and I, the son one of the dead commanders announce our independence!¡± ¡°yeah!!!!¡± Some people wanted to be independent from empire or they just use this situation as a good reason to gain authority in their respective territories. Either their reason is good or not, there is one thing that is certain, the empire reduces more than half of its territory. Some unrelated parties partake in the chaos. They started switching sides and only few decides to be neutral or don¡¯t want to partake in civil war. Either they need more time to think, need time to mourn, observe in the sidelines or want to strike and take any advantageous situations. Only god knows what they are really thinking. The rebels or revolutionists know that the empire forces are formidable and hard to deal with but they have one advantage and that is their numbers. The empire crumbles and becomes small after one hundred plus territories and settlements decided to revolt and become independent. Despite the declaration of independence or revolution of territories, the empire have 45% left of their own land or territory. Even the settlements or territories that pledged loyalty or swallowed by the empire before cuts off from them, still the empire holds considerable strength and forces. Its forces are still capable for defending the remaining territory and others can go to the civil war campaign. Everyone knows about the details about the expedition during their investigations and rumors. It reveals about the Mulier and its possible huge amount of natural resources can be found there. Their mouths are drooling and others are counting money and profits ahead but they should focus on the civil war. Even a fool knows which priority must be taken first. They also know that going to Mulier have higher risks than the civil war here. So most of them focus on the civil war, before they decide what to do about Mulier. ¡°Have you spread fake rumors?¡± ¡°Yes your highness, in fact some factions might be killing each other now and others are focused on Mulier" ¡°How about our borders?¡± ¡°It is still intact sir, most of the revolutionist are just third tier warriors and few second tiers so our soldiers have no problem dealing with them" ¡°Good¡­any territory that might be siding to us?¡± ¡°Yes sir by applying underhanded schemes. Cough¡­they are loyally oblige to fight for us" ¡°Good..next is to wipe out the master minds of the revolutionists and found out who instigate the dead generals crucifixion¡± ¡°Maybe the Mulier¡­their religion according to my reports have cross" ¡°Batia and central nations don¡¯t even get inside our territory so they are cleared of this suspicion. They cannot put 100 plus dead bodies on each territory¡± The greatest mystery is who started this chaos. Other nations cannot hang 100 plus dead bodies in one night so it must be a work of other party is what they think. So they focus on the new country with weird weapons and tactics, the Mulier. Adding to lack of information about this country adds to their suspicion. The rebels are thinking of the same thing but they cannot forgive their emperor for sending them into their graves. Crucifixion of the corpses is not known in this continent. This is their first time seeing this one, the people don¡¯t pay attention to it because they are all focus in the upcoming civil war and that war will shake not just that empire but also the whole continent. 3. Civil War Hello guys..another chap..enjoy It has been two weeks after the greatest humiliation and incident in the Mataliit Empire, the crucifixion of generals. The prices of food and goods skyrockets and some merchants closes their shops while others go to other countries. The most affected of all are the poor and weak citizens. They have no food or supply to satisfy their needs. They have no money to spend. They have no fighting capabilities. And they are always the ones being bullied by powerful factions either the empire or the revolution. Those two forces are just aiming to eradicate each other without thinking the consequences of their actions. The empire is in complete chaos. This really indicates that the situation in the empire is gone to worst. There are few skirmishes between the two forces leaving hundreds to thousands of corpses in their respective borders. Most of the soldiers who perished in the battlefield died from infection. Even a slight wound from enemy''s weapons is a big threat to these medieval soldiers. Their respective factions only secure food, water and weapons supply. They have medicines or herbs but it has slow effects like a running turtle. Before they know it, the infected soldier died from infection before the medicine takes effect. There are doctors or alchemist here but their number is few because they are busy grinding gold from people. Their services and potions are also expensive but the effects are also slow. Healing magic is also useless as these people don¡¯t use magic. They only rely on their body and fate to survive. Both parties see the huge amount of corpses from each side. They only have a little time to mourn because they want to end this civil war as soon as possible before the supplies hit the limits. This is war so seeing these hellish scenes is normal to them. And this is also a war for supplies. Their battle formations and techniques are effective most of the time but when they facing high tier warriors, the normal soldiers will shiver and go desert. Leaving gaps in their formations and gaps become weakness that leads to their utter defeat. Seeing this type of battle circumstances it makes their war takes more time. The more time it takes the more supply it takes. This is also a supply battle, whoever have more supplies adds to the chance in wining this civil war. ¡°Commander, we are outnumbered. The ratio is 1:3. We are quite disadvantaged here. The enemy numbers are just too many and they heavily fortify that castle.¡± ¡°Relax, it is not all of them are second tier warriors and besides we already surrounded the place. Let¡¯s just wait for the signal.¡± ¡°Signal sir?¡± ¡°Yes, a signal that will make them surrender" An imperial commander is talking with the messenger who brought a little bit of sad news. The commander already knows that they are outnumbered but he know that he has another way to win this tiresome stalemate. They are currently sieging a castle but it is fortified heavily and the defenders are quite capable in repelling the imperial forces. The imperial forces can take down this castle within one hour but they face some circumstances and some unexpected events occur that results in the delay of their siege. The commander has 500 troops surrounding the castle. He cannot call for more troops as the empire is fighting in different territories leading to scatter and divide their troops. The empire must answer and repel the rebels immediately or the campaign will take much longer. Overwhelming an area with all their forces is not an option as the rebels can go back and forth to other territories and that makes this civil war go longer. So to prevent that, the empire scatters and divides the troops to consecutively attack different territories at the same time. This way, they have a greater chance to push back the rebels and if they are lucky, the resistance will die down. Fortunately almost all imperial soldiers are second tier warriors and it means that they can take down multiple normal foes at the same time. But still, overwhelming numbers is a problem, all of them are mortals so they will exhaust and die and the empire cannot afford to lose their tight number of soldiers. Their castles are made from hard metals and rocks and designed for defense purposes. Castles in Mataliit is different from the Medieval Castles as it can withstand strong attacks. The entrances and exits are highly fortified, easy to defend and contain a lot of traps. If this castle is built in normal materials, then the second tier warriors can easily punch through the wall and the castle is easy to capture. This is built obviously as people in this territory can easily enhance their body with ki so they need to build strong infrastructures. ¡°Oh, the door is opening" A man in black armor exits and carries two packages. But when you focus your eyes in his package, he carries two heads in each of his hands. Fresh blood is still dripping from those poor faces. The soldiers on each side are bewildered in seeing this man and his package. The defenders try to talk to him and some wants to convince him to go back but the man don¡¯t answer nor hear them. The imperial forces are also preparing to assault the open door of opportunity. ¡°Here are their heads. Now release my son!¡± ¡°alright, make your troops surrender before we proceed¡± The defenders just follow the orders. They cannot retaliate because they are just normal warriors and they fear for their lives. They are already surrounded by second tier warriors plus their supply already reached its limit. So surrendering to the enemy troops is a better choice for them than dying knowing that they are already defeated. Or in truth they have no choice. ¡°Here¡¯s your son" ¡°papa" ¡°Pelimon!¡± A young wolf beastman runs towards the black armored man. The black armored man throws the heads and runs towards his son. They hug each other knowing that they are safe. The son cries for almost eternity while the castle is successfully captured by the Empire. The empire doesn¡¯t need to kill anymore as it needs people and manpower to continue their civil war campaign. Afterwards, the black armored man or wolfman is forced to join the imperial forces for the sake of his family. Thus one of the most important strategic points, this castle, is taken again by the empire and this castle provides support for future campaigns. In the throne room, the emperor is laughing and smiling after hearing the good news. The ministers have smiling faces also. ¡°So the plan works! Hahahaha" ¡° Yes your highness. I cannot believe that it works" ¡°When it comes to family, those idiots will surrender unconditionally" ¡°Even though that tactic is not honorable at least it lessens our problems" ¡°Honorable or not, we need to win this nonsense civil war. So what happens to other territories?¡± ¡°Yes, as expected they are killing each other after spreading the rumor about their past grudges and that leads to our successful recapture of the said territories" ¡° Good.. good..all that left is to wait for the neutral ones to join us and wait for the resistance to break their own necks.¡± ¡°Indeed sir" In just two weeks, the empire gains the upper hand in winning this civil war. The revolutionists or the rebels are not united from the start. Before they become part of the empire, they always have war and conflicts from each other. With the simple fake rumors about their past grudges, the simple men turn their attention from each other opening past wounds and the Empire recaptures their territories like walking in the park. For the ones who have no rival enemies, the Empire uses the most shameless thing, their family. The empire assassins secretly abduct important family members of the said resistance to surrender and force to join them. Family gives strength and hope but at the same time, weakness. A shameless and dishonorable yet effective trick for almost every resistance warrior who are stubborn. The poor warriors just follow the Empire''s wishes and orders for the sake of their family. ¡°Make sure that those people become slaves" ¡°Certainly sir" ¡°Hahaha this is a good day!¡± The Mataliit Emperor is so joyful after all his plans work and all of them are successful. He even doesn¡¯t need to dirty his hands. He just need a messenger and wait in the throne room. Afterwards, great news and successful operations flooding in his ears. To the emperor, this is truly a grateful day. In other news, I mean in other countries. ¡°Your highness, great news. The Mataliit Empire is currently at civil war" ¡°Oh, this is the first time I heard about that. I thought that those muscle-brain idiots will behave and nap for five peaceful years. I am wrong. This is unexpected.¡± A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°Yes, your highness. We too think about that. Our spies¡¯ reports are full of casualties and brutalities.¡± ¡°After signing cease fire to us those idiots cannot hide their fangs for a fight.¡± ¡°Your highness it all starts when super class generals are hanged or crucified on their respective territories. Not just one but 24 of them plus the 100 more military officers.¡± ¡°Really? Those generals are hard to kill. It takes thousands of our ordinary warriors to exhaust them then the elites will follow for the kill. Just how is that possible? Did they encounter strong beasts, weredemons or perhaps a god?¡± The Batia empire is in war with the Mataliit Empire for many years. They already know the capacity of super class generals. They are really a frightening force to reckon with. Many soldiers either ordinary or elite are killed before they can able to kill those battle-hotted ki warriors. They use physical enhancing and strengthening magic or ki in Mataliit. But Mataliit denies that it¡¯s magic and prefers to call it ki. Mataliit is known for the hatred of sorcery or magic because they cannot use it properly and their only way to get stronger is to rely on ki training. It takes decades to cultivate before a warrior become a ki warrior. Most of the people here are beastmen so they rely in physical strength. While the Batia Empire specializes in different spells and magic because of the people here are elves or have elven blood running in their veins. They are more proficient in using magic spells yet they don¡¯t practice strengthening magic to a greater extent instead they practice offensive spells, supporting spells and buff magics as their specialty. People here rely heavily and love using magic. Both empires have different views, usage and perspective regarding to magic. The one prefers the physical while the other is more on magical side. All of them use magic according to their own styles, influence from environment and many more factors. And this is one of the reasons that they always keep war on each other. Regarding the shock news of the crucified generals, the Batia emperor can think that it is a work of a powerful being or one of the gods. He himself admit that he can only take 2 to 4 super class generals by himself and yet the mysterious person or organization able to crucified more than 100 high ranking officials of Mataliit. Just who is behind this mess? ¡°Your highness, it is just the country of Mulier.¡± The Batia emperor pauses and makes a curious and unbelievable look after he heard one of his ministers about that country. If he remembered it right, that settlement is supposedly part of their own territory and yet unbelievable news reach to his ears. No one returns alive in that territorial battle and the scouts only report about dragons rampaging that place and his troops became ashes. (AN: See v2- chap 1 to 2 regarding the event where Batia soldiers are burned to ashes by Ragona and her two twin sisters. ) When he heard that news, he cannot believe it and he know that the natives stand no chance against them. In terms of battle power, they have slight advantage. In armor and weapons, his troops are fully equipped and even the Mataliit empire have a hard time dealing with his normal fully equipped troops. Yet, the Mulier surprised him when he heard that the country perfectly repels six attempted invasions of Mataliit. He opens his mouth unconsciously forming an O shape and his hair stands when he hears that the native settlement becomes a proper country. This is part of the minister''s report after he states the involvement of Mulier which makes him surprise. He now knows that Mulier possess technological advancement in short period of time. There are rumors that they have insta-kill weapons that when you hear the death sounds of that weapon you will expect that someone near you is already dead or worst, yourself. There are also rumors that their army is invincible riding in horseless drawn carriage. There¡¯s another rumor that their tailors are good in making clothes and everyone wears it. Their citizens live like nobilities as their living is comfortable, lived in their own big houses, food is abundant and the people don¡¯t suffer any illnesses. And there are many rumors and rumors about that country and some are hard to believe or just the spies'' fantasy or lack of knowledge. The Batia emperor earnestly listens to the minister¡¯s report. The information about Mulier came from the Mataliit Emperor. He intended to leak more and more information about Mulier and they add exaggerations and fantasy that makes the listener averts his all attention towards Mulier. ¡°How frightening. If their weapons produce no trace of magic then it¡¯s best not to provoke them or avoid them" ¡°Are you showing your cowardice war minister? Just how many years we fought against our neighbors? We almost at war¡­..everyday.¡± (AN: Yup, war ..war never changes) In Batia, the threats are the Mataliit in the west, Demonica in the east, beardbarians in the south and like Mataliit, there are some internal threats inside the empire. ¡°It¡¯s not like that your highness. I am just being cautious. If that country easily kills those super class generals then its best to have alliance with them.¡± ¡°Indeed that is the best choice. I heard that they have more natural resources around to the point that you can find gold in the street" While showing his teeth and his usual gaze towards the sky. ¡°Your highness. Don¡¯t tell me.. are you thinking reckless things again?¡± The emperor just gazes in the clear blue sky. They are currently in the garden enjoying the view and the sky while discussing pressing matters. ----------------------------- In a certain country ¡°You¡¯re excellency. It looks like we can gather more meat in the civil war" ¡°Then gather the wereghouls and fly towards Mataliit. Those creatures are itching for fresh dead meat.¡± ¡°Yes, consider it done" Two humans discussing about the latest events in the continent. But if you look closer in their eyes and teeth, you can feel that they emit ominous aura. A frightening aura that can be found in situations where you expect a ghost or a supernatural monster will appear. They are the weredemons, the ruler and the aid of Demonica Empire. They are discussing things about the latest news inside the room. The room is brightly lit and full of paintings and statues. The beautiful adorned room that will make the visitors forget to breath. There are many expensive furniture and rare stones that does add beauty to this room. The room makes you feel holy and calm as if you are in heaven. You will sure to forget that this is the castle of the weredemons. It is so far from dark, scary and ready to crumble castle from fantasy novels. ¡°And send some ¡°manananggal" in Mulier. Gather info and cause disturbance as many as possible" ¡°Hahaha.. those babes will be pleased your highness" (An: manananggal, a vampire-like Philippine mythical creature, a malevolent, man-eating and bloodsucking monster. They are creatures known for their capability to severe its upper torso and sprouting huge black wings to fly. Search google for more info) The wereghouls and manananggals flies to their respective victims or targets. People who seen this scene if alive or luckily survive called it the ¡°midnight demons" Back to the Mataliit territory. ¡°Mother we cannot do this anymore. The resistance is breaking apart and they have few allies left.¡± ¡°Shut up I am thinking here. The emperor is always quick and step above us. Just what is he made of?¡± ¡°Mother you are talking nonsense" ¡°Hahaha. You cannot blame me since I was a kid that emperor is swallowing other territories and countries while sitting in his throne room¡± ¡°Is he really that amazing?¡± ¡°of course, no beastman ever done that kind of thing. And can fight the Batia elven emperor" ¡°And who wins? The emperor?¡± ¡° I don¡¯t know. Some says the battle is draw. Others say that they are equal. I don¡¯t really know. Rumors tend to exaggerate.¡± ¡°I know mother" ¡° Back to the topic, the situation gone to worse than I thought. Let¡¯s go towards Mulier and seek refuge" ¡°Isn''t that the most dangerous choice of all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than here" After that the empire does the most inhuman act never before seen in this continent while other countries made their own moves. 4. Report Report Sorry for the late post..Reason: Overwork..I didn''t think that last few weeks became so busy here. Sigh. I also read about the reviews, and I''m afraid that I cannot meet their standards or (high standards). Sigh, they forgot that I''m just an amateur and have little time to edit. And I think, our brain has the ability to comprehend/understand even the grammar is you know..hehehe. I''m not planning to be an author, just post story for fun. That''s it guys. Let''s not forgot why we visit/read in this site: To kill time and to have fun. Enjoy. ------------------ Mulier Ispiya HQ The people here are busy typing and monitoring information or updates in their respective monitors. Many are busy handling calls from field spies and others are issuing some orders. This situation is similar to the scene that can be found in call center in modern Earth. Computers are a common thing in the Mulier and invented and popularize by yours truly, Joel. Since Mulier becomes a working government and a proper nation that holds the entire wild wild west, computers are a must. There are many documents and reports that needed to sort and finish according to requests and orders. If they are using the traditional report using the paper-and-pencil-system, it will take months or years to complete. That¡¯s why automation or computer is invented. The computer can be transformed into tablet or laptop. This is made to cater the services of people and their needs. This computer is different from Earth where there¡¯s a lot of separate components and parts. The computers here are handheld devices or smart phones which has fewer components (mostly crystals, advance science and magic) yet functions more effectively and efficiently than modern day smart computers. The computer original size (4 to 6-inch smartphone) can extend its screen up to 8k size and provide hologram keyboard and pointer. Yes, the computers here are pretty futuristic. The screen can extend up to 8k TV size and its hologram screen, not a physical traditional monitor. The keyboard and pointer are holograms so people can type and use the computer without the need of physical keyboard or monitor. Even though touchscreen is present, people here have some difficulty in using it so hologram keyboard and pointers are added. You just imagine that a smartphone can summon a hologram screen as a monitor, keyboard and pointer. The smartphone can understand complex voice commands and the newest function is to sync with the user''s mind. So using smartphone telepathically is possible here. This is made because of the presence of magic and my skills. But again, most of the people here use holographic keyboard and pointer to do their work. The phone is a rectangular transparent crystal with complex nanosize circuits inside of it. It doesn¡¯t depend on ram or cpu because it composed of a core invented by me that efficiently process the data, information and its functionalities all in one place. So its performance is fast and guaranteed no lag. I used this world system as its operating system. Operating system is the nervous system of a machine. And no virus in this kind of system as I¡¯m the only admin and the only programmer here in this world that can do programming. And besides the operating system that I used is the World¡¯s System known as the perfect system created by angels or the True God himself. Functionalities like recording either video or audio is in high quality. Camera quality is an ultra-crystal clear. You almost cannot find any pixels in zooming in and out and can capture images even the environment is too bright or too dark. This computer is a truly a futuristic device. I bet all the people in Earth want this device. ''Mhhm how much can I sell this one? Ah forget about it. I have lots of endless treasures and rare ores and stones in my novasphere.'' Anyway, this device has some security features. Anti-theft, auto-locator, privacy security and hard to destroy features. Anti-theft means that this device will automatically teleport to the owner if its loss or steal. Quite convenient right. Privacy security feature protects the privacy rights of the users. For example, it protects the user and the people involved in the picture or video. Any nude or immoral pictures or video will be automatically deleted or censored depending on the level of immorality or disrespectfulness. This feature will prevent blackmail, scandal or any misappropriate use of these types of media. I make this to protect them and the other people. They can still capture their nude bodies but the user cannot share it and only he can view his own nude body. Hard-to-destroy features includes hacking, tampering and destroying the device. This device is made of harden crystal so to destroy this, you need to use 10 bazookas or 10 to 15 rpgs. Water and shock cannot destroy this device due to its hard material. Hacking or tampering the device is impossible as it uses this World System known for its 100% perfectness made by angels or true God himself. So I can assure that this device is completely reliable, safe and secure. And auto-locator feature is added and mostly used by the oldies who have serious forgetful memories or to the people who are too busy and eventually forget their phones. I just hope that they will never forget this feature on their phone. Sigh. This device acts also as ID. All information and accounts is centralized in one device. Security feature kicks in during sharing of personal information. The user doesn¡¯t need to type passwords and other old school computer security. They just only need to touch or thought through the device to make it work. The device is built only for one person so other people cannot use it. They can hold it but cannot open or use it. I make this type of security features as I don¡¯t want to face future problems regarding this one. This is made possible because of my knowledge and magic. Oh, the battery or the power of this device is run by environmental temperature meaning the device can recharge itself either the environment is hot or cold as long there¡¯s temperature the device will work. No need of a charger or a power bank. Okay, enough about that. It looks like I make a long rant and description of my new baby. ¡°Okay listen this is the current situation of this continent" The bee woman starts her compiled reports to all the high ranking officials. She focuses on major reports. The high ranking officials are the managers of different departments including the military and some chiefs of the nomads. These nomad chiefs are not citizens of our country but we made friendly relationship to them. They are just here by pure chance. Well we don¡¯t force them to be part of us. They are no problems if they partake in our group reporting. In fact, it helps us as they are one of our most reliable network or source of information. And we cannot stop their lifelong hobby which is walking permanently around the wild wild west. Their feet will get itchy if they stayed in one place for too long. People call them nomads, some call them wanderers and others call them walkers. Oi, that last one is not a good name for them you know. They are still breathing and kicking. They are not zombies! Back to the topic, the conference is quite serious. The Mataliit Empire''s civil war, the attempted alliance of Batia Empire to us, the incoming wave of zombies, I mean the demons from Demonica, the barbarians involvement and some nobles or families that may cause great change protruding to the events. We can get real time and latest information and news because of our spies, the dark elves who can use shadows to move and hide; and the white witches who brainwashed spies from other countries which successfully infiltrate all of their spy and information network. Hahaha. No one can outwit us in terms of information. I''m a son of James Bond after all. Well not really. Mataliit civil war is close to its final stages and it seems they have 90% winning chance. The revolutionists are easily defeated because of their selfish desires, lack of unity and the emperor''s successful underhanded schemes. We get a glimpse of his face. He is quite handsome even he is old. Why do people in this world are born to be beautiful? He is the strongest according to our reports. His race is beastman liger. A lion with tiger features. He is one of those hybrids. Hybrids are not rare in this continent as different races can interact each other. Unlike in fantasy stories where some races cannot interact with other race or have limited reproduction rate. Here in Infanadah, two races can produce an offspring as long as they have reproductive organs, making love is possible. But two different races have difficulty in this area as they need to be truly in love with each other or else they will receive harsh punishments in their reproductive organs. That¡¯s why raping other race is a rare thing here because of unusual consequences. And speaking of rape, rape is limited to racial category meaning you cannot rape other races. This is one of Genesi''s blessings and at the same time curse. (Genesi, the angel in v1-chap edit. He/she guided the high humans before and awakens by Joel in the demonica territory which is a dungeon. This is also the part where joel saw the fighting between angel and demon) Continuing on her report, the empire soldiers are abusing their authorities like pillaging, killing, plundering, and taking advantage of civilians who have no authority or power. They break some houses to fill their stomachs, they burn houses which they blindly accuse as part of the rebels, they kill and take like its kind of festival to them. Ah, the typical medieval plunders. And the worst, report that makes our heart aches is the way of killing infants. Raping women is a common crime in this world as long as they are in the same race. Unfortunately, the empire consists of 91% beastman so unlucky girls are destined to their doom. Others choose to suicide rather than tasting the defilement of their body. They rather keep their dignity and pride in their deaths. But killing infants is the most disturbing and alarming of all the reports. As she continues to report it by details, our hearts sunk to the bottom of the deepest seas. Some have tears in their eyes, some put an ear plug while others just walk away for a moment. The infants are killed by throwing them like a garbage upwards and then when those poor innocent babies fall down they are meet by the sharp tip of the spear. The spear easily made its way towards the soft body of an innocent infant that takes away its life. The infants are still young and innocent, they should have bright tomorrow or being spoiled by their parents. But due to civil war, those poor souls leave this world too early. This is the result after the Mataliit Emperor proceeds to his next phase which is to give power and authority for his soldiers. This is also his way to reward his soldiers who are fighting for him and to keep their loyalty. This also shows their might and the harsh expectations and consequences if anyone opposes the Mataliit Empire. This is a reminder to all of his enemies. This method is way beyond barbaric but effective. But I know that not all Imperial soldiers abused their power, there is a good fruit in a basket full of rotten fruits. Sadly, almost all of them abuses it and cause chaos in their victims. I admit that I cry for them. I have slight tears forming in my eyes. Queen Eva is also crying for their deaths and only just hold my hand tighter. I console her. She is known to her love for the children. She likes children especially the new born ones. She always make a time to have some bonding with our citizens'' children and babies. She is known as ''Queen who loves kids''. I know that she feels more pain than me. The mothers and females who present here feels more pain than any males especially the single guys. They demand to punish or kill those bandits. They call those imperial soldiers as bandits. Well, no one can blame them as they act like bandits. Even me is fuming with anger but we cannot just go there and rescue them as that war is for them. That is their own war. That is their own territorial problem. We have no strong reason to participate in that war. We have no right to meddle in the first place so to speak. The report only shows us the result of the war, that¡¯s all. We only feel this pain because of the sufferings of the poor people. And I remind my people, that the event was already finished and we have nothing we can do about it. We have no responsibility nor a right to participate and interfere with them. I know that it is unjust or injustice but I remind my people that we cannot save and help all the weak in this world. We are just mortals with limitations. We are not gods. And that civil war is their own intention so they must prepare for their own consequences. This is also to remind my people that this military exercise of Mataliit which granting a soldier of too much power is always not a good action. We must keep control and balance in our people especially granting power or authority. Thankfully, the ruckus died down and they finally understand what I meant. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. They remember their native times and part of it is war. War is cruel. They already know about that. If they are modern people having high justice spirit, it might take more time to persuade them. Luckily, they are natives who are just newly civilized. They already understand the harshness and cruelty of this world. Then we proceed to the next topic. Next is the alarming report about the dispatched troops from Demonica. It looks like they want to join the fray to add more trouble and chaos. Those creepy and troublesome weredemons always want fresh meat. Their involvement adds more pain and turmoil in the current situation. Weredemons are the most troublesome opponent in this continent. They have high physical strength, abnormal regenerative ability that makes them almost immortal and the most feared of all is the Royal Family who inherits a little amount of Devil¡¯s power. The devil is the opposite of the angel. They are in supernatural realm so we in mortal realm are just dust compared to them. Unlike in most fantasy novels that they can be killed or defeated by mortals, here in this world or in this dimension or universe, they are the real deal. They are the second strongest before the creator, the True God. I meet one already and get a chance to view the epic fight between an angel and the demon. Even they are not in their full power, they are still awesome possessing beyond mortal strength, might and power. There¡¯s a reason why their power drops down to a considerable extent when they are in mortal realm. That is to prevent the destruction of the planet or the galaxy because they have too much power. They held too much power in mortal''s point of view but to them, that is just their normal power. Remembering those fight scenes always make my hair stand and I tend to forgot to blink. I just too focus on that epic fight. Royal weredemons possess a very little amount of devil power. It is just a little amount for their mortal body''s safety. It is like in medicines that only safe dosage is recommended. The royal family didn¡¯t summon a devil to gain this power. This is just part of their own power. The devil just treat it as a gift. I don¡¯t know what kind of crazy power they have but I am sure that they don¡¯t use mana or magic to start their own spells. It is like more of a supernatural power or the ability itself. Meaning they have unlimited potential in casting spells. My [World knowledge] doesn¡¯t have any info regarding this one. Maybe it¡¯s a system restriction or no information after all. But I have a good idea about their capabilities and I need to be cautious. Currently they are sending 100,000 minions to feed and provide chaos in their respective targets. These minions are lower demons. These lower demons are mutated werebeast after they become controlled and enslave during the Great Tahas Fall. So werebeast are already extinct in this continent. They become lower demons. One lower demon have at least a power of level 300. Quite high level in normal standards. It takes more people or armies to take them down. Lower demons feed on fresh dead meat, fresh meat of any living, they do even cannibalism, shapeshifting and many more. By feeding on people''s meat is the only way to satisfy their hunger. Feeding makes them stronger and powerful. I am speechless after hearing the descriptions and seeing some photos. I''m surprised that they have similar appearance of aswang and any scary creature from Philippine myths. The audience got creep out from hearing and watching the report. Well, I understand their curiosity about Demonica forces. This is their first time seeing those weird, gross and unfamiliar horror creatures. Well, those are horror creatures in the first place though. Our spies have a good job in taking pictures of them. The current direction of their forces can be narrow down to two possible routes. One, is towards the Mataliit Empire where there are many piles of corpses around. For them, this is their festival day. Second, their route is towards us. I don''t know why they are going here but I can think that they just here to create chaos. This is a problematic situation if I don¡¯t propose my guns before. But now we have guns, we can take them down in a safe place. Our guns can be loaded easily with any chemicals or magic because it¡¯s a fantasy world. So I propose something that makes them shock and surprise. The nomads who have questionable faces ask me questions. Good this shows that they are listening. ¡°Sun¡­ salt? Is that possible? They are demons you know. Don¡¯t you think that we need holy weapons instead?¡± ¡°and does it make you a laughing stock if they hear about this?¡± ¡°And where did you hear about holy weapons are effective against demons?¡± -Joel ¡°In our travels sir" ¡°Then you are half right..half wrong" - joel ¡° I don¡¯t understand" ¡°¡±Holy weapons¡± are just weapons created by mortals so holy weapons doesn¡¯t exist in the first place. The demons we talking here are mutated werebeast meaning they become demons with the influence by other realm, the supernatural realm. Holy weapons are just a product of our mortal''s imagination" I also explain to them the anatomy of lower demons and the effectiveness of salt and sun. It looks like those two weaknesses are not yet known to this world. How weird. Ancient people in Earth knows about this you know. ¡°So in other words, a man-made sword or your holy sword cannot kill a lower demon which has been influence by a devil"- Joel After my explanation, the nomad chiefs are starting to understand bit by bit. ¡°Then we will purchase salt.¡± ¡°I think I need huge amount of salt" ¡°People don¡¯t panic. A salt a day is enough to keep demons away" while showing a sachet of salt. Fortunately, I know the weakness of Demonica minions. That is, sunlight and salt. I can make a bullet with UV rays and a bomb that explodes a salt or any long range weapons that I can think of as long as it exploits their weaknesses. Those Demonica forces are a way stronger and powerful than any Medieval soldier or warrior. They are really lower demons. There''s no way for fantasy medieval people to win as they always rely on melee fighting and magic attacks. The lower demons or the Demonica forces or minions have developed natural magical resistance so magic attacks are just an itch to them. The worst way of fighting them is melee as techniques and weapons can be easily destroyed by their high physical strength. So to battle those annoying idiots, we counter them by exploiting their weakness while in safe distance. Their body might be stronger and they are almost immortal but it doesn¡¯t mean that they are invincible. One of my favorite motto is: Practice makes perfect but no one is perfect so why practice? Okay, the point is that no one is perfect. Only god is perfect. So anything or anyone have weakness(es). The bodies of lower demons are built for night activities like night raid so they don¡¯t develop melanin. Melanin is a skin cell that protects us from the damaging effect of sun''s rays. As for the salt, most of lower demons that are land base have way more water in their bodies. That water greatly enhances their regenerative ability and abilities so to counter it, salt is the answer. Their bodies are like slugs that contained lots of water but by applying salt, we can make them dehydrate. And that makes them easy to kill. I propose my ''exploit weakness'' plan to the military and engineers and to the related party to create UV bullets and salt grenades and explosives. I also added some anti-demon heavy machinery like salt missile, uv missile, uv anti-air gun and many more. Lol, those anti-demon weapons are funny and medieval people will sorely laugh at us especially to me. But the Mulier people already knew me and my strangeness so they don¡¯t laugh and just focus their time for counterattack. The nomads on the other hand are buying salt in huge quantities. Then next is the Batia schemes, we have little information about this one but its enough to understand the surface of their scheme and intentions. They likely make us to become their allies to use us to their own good. And there''s a possibility of nasty consequences if we refuse to become their allies. According to our spies, we will expect some invitation letter from them within a month or two. Because they have no major movements, we proceed to know the Batia Emperor. He is a blood elf. Blood Elves are known for using blood to cast powerful spells. They are one of the most dreaded mages in this world. The emperor is handsome and have a nice body built as expected of an elf. Their eyes are red blood making long eye contact to them somewhat disturbing. Aside from his looks and ability, he forms strong connections inside and outside the country. He is known as gentle emperor but cunning and snake deep in his heart. He always uses schemes and shows positive side on the surface to keep his image. He is just become an emperor ten years ago when the royal family become weak in power and died in front of the crowd. It is quite a memorable time in Batia History. After that, the country stabilized and became prosperous. My spies dig up more dirt but most of them are just alibis or distractions in case someone digs his file. But he underestimates our spies which personally trained by me. Okay, I just give them spy skill book and they are ready for spy action. And we unexpectedly dig some info and files that can led to the Batia emperor thrown from his current position. Medieval tactics in info hiding is no match in modern day spying. I might or we might use this as a blackmail to the emperor if we are forced. Can¡¯t wait to use this one. Of course, if we are forced. Lastly on the conference, is the high number of people going towards our territory. Some might be treasure hunters, evildoers or just need to take refuge. This might be complicated to handle but my Queen has solution prepared for this. Oh, I am impressed by her quickness. The solution is to kill all evildoers and welcome the good ones. Oh, quite simple indeed. We will frighten the criminals and at the same time increase the number of good citizens in our country. Which is a win-win solution and its quite simple. We still need manpower at the moment. The report ends within one and a half hour and resume our daily tasks. I and other high ranking managers thank the wonderful performance of our host for today¡¯s conference. She is slightly pleased and happy knowing that her work is recognize. Let¡¯s have a culture to thank hard working people to ease their fatigue and make them happy. The bee woman is one of the hive queen with sprouting little wings at her back, antennas in her forehead, striped yellow skinned and currently wears one of the latest business fashion in Mulier, the modern secretary dress. She didn¡¯t wear any glasses and sadly the skirt is just above the knee. She only wears a tight female blouse and skirt that reveals her hips curve and the other curvy areas. But still with her sexy hips and her beautiful face, you can call her professionally hot. The males are slightly mesmerized and lost focus but regains their calmness afterwards. Well, they are bare naked natives before so this scene is quite normal here. Sexy and hot girls is a common thing here in Mulier. They are originally almost naked natives so seeing this new fashion doesn¡¯t make all Mulier boys become big bad wolf. Like I said, it¡¯s a common thing here so we are used in seeing this type of things especially the hot ones. Queen Eva is at my side so let¡¯s focus on the next task. I don¡¯t want to taste the bad side of her. She is getting smarter and prettier in these days though. -A scene on the future- On that day, salt and sun is spread in the wild wild west as an effective weapon against lower demons. The nomads personally saw that the lower demons are avoiding them and some are screaming because of the pain. They pass this method from generations to generations with additional creativeness and part of their rituals. Many people tend to use salt for their ceremonies to cast away evil spirits. Even though it is not effective against spirits or any evil spiritual beings(superstitious), they still believe in it. Most of the nomads will travel at day and perform only activities at day as to them the sun protects them. It is later known as ¡°Joe''s anti-demon weapons¡±, ¡°The Joe ritual", and later on he is called the legendary ¡°Demon slaying Joe" slaying thousands of demons by just sprinkling salts. Rumors tend to exaggerate then it became a tale and people will add his own becoming it more and more legendary. This tale is popular among the Nomads and to the children in the future. If Joel knows about this, he will just give a laugh or a long sigh. __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ 5. The Black Night The silent dark sky is suddenly fill with the unusual sounds of wings flapping of hundreds or thousands of flying creatures coming from every direction. The flapping sounds are so weird, sometimes its louder then it suddenly become lower and then the sky become quite and the unusual sounds differing in volume repeats for the whole night. Whenever someone hears this, their bodies subconsciously stop moving and sometimes stop breathing. The night is cold but they feel that its colder than any nights from their entire life. Most of the beastmen from Mataliit who are sensitive in sounds are the first ones to experience this unusual phenomenon. They are currently travelling towards the land of riches and gold, Mulier, based on rumors from people. ¡°What¡¯s this sound?¡± ¡°Someone or something is flying" ¡°Its weird its getting louder and louder and yet I don¡¯t see any birds.¡± The sky is so dark and most humans cannot see properly in this starless and moonless sky. But beastmen who inherits the abilities of animals can see from the dark and sensitive to sounds are the ones who will witness this weird and soon to be dreadful experience. Their ears are twitching and their eyes always look up towards the sky. Yet, nothing can be seen nor any birds flying. ¡°Its getting lower and lower" ¡°Did it already pass us?¡± ¡°Heeeeelppp me¡­ahhhh" The group is startle seeing one of their members is easily decapitated by a demon with no lower torso but have large bat wings with a scary face showing its irregular sharp teeth. And at the bottom of its half body, it boldly shows its intestines and other internal organs dangling around. Like it wants to show the world how beautiful its internal organs are. The demon is having a meal on the unlucky beastman. Chomp Chomp Chomp ¡°ehhhh" ¡°kyaaaa" ¡°Monster¡­.die!¡± The group easily falls apart. The weak-hearted members just stare and petrified on the spot making them easy prey to the predators. The others are surging with anger that they attack with all their got. They attack it with all their might. But it¡¯s useless against these hungry predators. Screams of people suffering and shouting of help can be heard in far distance. Other group of beastman heard it and some go towards the location because they are curious. They stop their current task and went there while others just ignore it. They already know that these parts are not friendly to people meaning these parts are so dangerous where different beasts freely roam and breed around. So it is not surprising if one can meet them and worst, the last days of their lives. Many groups join and meet up either they know one another or a complete stranger, they go towards the source of disturbance. When they reach the source of disturbance, all they can see is the chopped meat of people. Body armors are bent in unusual ways, huge scratches and some have big holes like something tries to rip it forcefully. Swords and shields are broken and scattered everywhere. Headless corpses and some heads are rip open just to take their brains. Internal organs and intestines are out from the corpses'' stomach. It looks like someone or something digs the victim''s stomach just to get what¡¯s inside of it. Just what kind of monster or a horrifying creature attack or worst, eat them. Others are already puking from this scene, closing their eyes and cold sweats starting to drop in their backs and in their foreheads after seeing this hell scene. Their instincts tell them to run but their brains unable to process it. Making them unable to move their feet and just stare on the dreaded scene before them. ¡°What happen here?¡± ¡°Limbs¡­..missing organs¡­.missing intestines..¡± ¡°whats that sound" They hear the unusual sound with different volume of loudness from time to time. Sometimes its loud and sometimes it¡¯s too low to the point that its quiet. When the sounds of flapping of wings no longer be heard, they thought that some bird creature passed them. But the next moment, they feel the winds, strong winds above them. When they look up, they are too late to realize that they will suffer the same fate from the scattered and mutilated limbs in front of them. ¡°This is not happening..ahhh" ¡°Damn those bastards, this is not part of my job¡­ahh¡­.sh1t¡­ahhhhhh" ¡°Why¡­my dreams¡­my gold¡­.why¡­this is not part of my payment¡­ahhh" More and more shouts of scream and desperation attracted fresh batch of meats. ¡°Fresh¡­.Meat" This is the fate of the group of beastmen and people who are near the Mulier border. This is one of the unique abilities of manananggal, it makes a silent kill and enjoy its victim when you will no longer hear the flapping of wings. Later on, when Joel teaches the military about this. He described that when you hear large flapping of wings at night, be prepared as mananaggal is nearby and may be targeting you. Loud flapping of wings means that nasty flying half torso demon is far from your spot but when you hear the sound gets lower and lower, it means it spots you and be ready for your death as it comes closer towards to you. Prepare for the silence. Looks like he speaks nonsense here but that¡¯s the truth. It is a unique way of manananggal to approach its victim like it silently says ¡®I¡¯m coming for you¡¯. When you hear that the loud sound of flapping of wings get lower and lower, the victim will think that a bird is flying away and may drop his guard down. But it¡¯s an opposite if you face this deadly lower demon. When you hear no more sound it means it is right above you or near you. It is best to run if the sound gets weaker and you have a chance to escape. This creature has long claws and razor sharp teeth to dig the victims body to obtain their favorite meal. Their favorite part is the liver and intestines so its brain nerving and mind breaking for the victim when those razor sharp claws and teeth is use to dig the victim¡¯s stomach to get its favorite food instead of killing its prey. The victim will shout/scream and suffer until he dies from huge blood loss while this nasty lower demon is feasting his internal organs. The mananaggal is almost immune to magic so magic that is related to holy or light attribute is not effective against it. Melee fighting is not an option unless you know its weaknesses. Remember that it comes from the Devil¡¯s power. It is best to treat them as aliens or non-inhabitants of this world. Thus the long night continues for the travelers. ----- At the gates of Mulier, the soldiers are tense and heavily armed for the upcoming storm to come. And that storm is. ¡°Hah¡­why so many migratory birds around here?¡± ¡°Sir, they are refugees, not migratory birds" The captain just continue reading the encyclopedia while his comrade misunderstands and replies to him. The captain is so engrossed with the release of the very first Encyclopedia featuring birds. The encyclopedia packs with full colored pictures and important info to attract readers and make them interested in this kind of book. The border guards are busy in entertaining the migratory birds, I mean refugees coming mostly from Mataliit. The storm is the huge influx of migration from other countries and settlements. They check the people thoroughly who wants to pass or visit the Mulier. First, the guards confiscate any weapons and deadly substances or things and those will be return later on after undergoing complete assessment and evaluation. Then, the doctors will inspect the body and note any diseases found. Then the refugees or travelers are mandatorily take a bath before passing unhindered. Oh, free bath. The guards and doctors are using modern day scanner to scan people. This scanner is a product of fusing magic and science. It scans for deadly weapons, magic tools, imbedded magic seal, body checkup for diseases and any kind of threats. The scanner is not your typical huge door scanner. The scanner is in the glasses of the guards and the doctor. It helps them easily identify threats and a lot easy to carry out their tasks. The medieval people who just arrive don¡¯t know this. And it¡¯s easy to identify which people who obeys or not during the confiscation of weapons and things. The process only takes 5 to 10 seconds every person. Quite fast right. But the line of people is a lot longer and a lot quicker to refill than the guard''s fast inspection duty. So their job never ends no matter how fast they are. Since the Queen issues shoot to kill any evildoers or criminals with heavy crimes on site. There''s quite a large pile of bodies near the gate and different wild creatures are feasting on fresh corpses. Nearby the corpse, there¡¯s a signboard erected. [ Evildoers will be killed on site. No questions asked]. The travelers who sees this are frighten at first but when they see and read the sign carefully, they proceed as they are confident that they are not here having ill intention or a criminal. Thus, the result is less and less people who wants to pass. But even then, it¡¯s quite a long ten-man line. The ones who tries to sneak and try their luck to pass are killed immediately with the death sound of the gun. They are fools who are genuinely identified as criminal or a threat. The criminals have a questionable face as how these guards know their crimes or ill intention. The secret lies on their glasses again. The glasses are equipped with [Profiler] and [Highlight] feature that profiles the target for its crime committed and highlights an individual to identify if he is a threat or not. This is a feature added personally by Joel to prevent future troubles from troublemakers especially the outsiders. Criminals with light crimes can pass as they only steal to eat and kill for self-defense. As long as they do those things because of the situation and not for fun or any malicious intentions then all is well. Little fairies are the one who will judge this type of criminals because they can read people¡¯s hearts and they are also the final judges. They are cute creatures that holds the mighty hammer of justice. Criminals or evildoers always underestimate this tiny creature but when the little cuddling cute fairy makes a thumbs down, the suspect in question feels cold sweats at the back and bang. Rest in peace. The inspection is smoother but takes time before the guards can take a break. The pile of corpses continues to increase as arrogant and acting self-important idiots are stubborn ignoring the threat coming from the sign post. The corpses have no bloody smell because certain plant creatures absorb the smell or in fact, feeds on foul smell. One example is the fake fragrant flower, a flower with rainbow colors in size of a sunflower. It is one of a kind plant that feeds on foul smell and at the same time a good building decoration. ¡°Hey..hey why did you kill him. He is my hired bodyguard. You people are too cruel and merciless! You should follow laws and orders. Is this what you show to us? Your strength? I admit that your way of killing is frightening but you should consider yourself from now on or else you will face unavoidable consequences. Killing is not right. Killing without asking is too cruel. Your actions are not justifiable. The gods will be angered.¡± The man with an attire of noble shouted from the crowd. The people who hears him listens to this man. He attracts too much attention. Every man and woman listens to his words as if they are captivated by him. ¡°Yeah..killing is not a solution. At least let us know why they are killed.¡± ¡°yeah!!!" Many people also agree to the man before and within seconds more and more people protests in front of the guards. The guards ignore those troublemakers and continue their duty. This is the most stressful duty they have. Sorting of good and bad people entering their country is a hard task. A heavy task. The captain who was currently enjoying reading the encyclopedia is annoyed and disturbed by the ruckus outside who goes for almost 39 minutes and still making protests because of their way of handling of things. ¡°Ahhh¡­.someone really needs a lesson" On the outside, more and more people who protests joins the fray. Many refugees avoid them and some join them because of inhuman act. The guards¡¯ duty is put to stop because they are really affected by the ruckus cause by that man. The man smiles like a devil and continues to pour oil into the fire. ¡°Is this how you people show your prowess especially to the kids?¡± ¡°You are worse than any dictators I¡¯ve known. You are barbarians!¡± ¡°Barbarians..barbarians..barbarians" The ruckus and the shouting makes no sense from time to time and the man behind it just smile. Anyone who can see his expression will get pissed and angry but the Mulier guards are calm like they don¡¯t care and not affected by the ruckus made by the man. The man tries to assess the expressions of the guards but he cannot see their faces. They are wearing full face helmet so he cannot see what kind of amusing expressions those guards are wearing. The fact that those guards are calm or provide no action is because they already completed the seminar of rules of engagement. This is a mandatory seminar for all soldiers on how to deal in different situations. The seminar explains the proper procedure or method on dealing different and difficult situations. Queen Eva is the one who proposed this to prevent and avoid future problems. If those Mulier are still behave like natives, they will not hesitantly kill that man but because of seminar the man is still breathing. Lucky him. ¡°Silence¡­.silence¡­.SILENCE¡­BOOM!¡± The man who requests the crowd to be quiet but he can¡¯t make them stop for two tries. So he uses his Amayan skill to crumble a nearby ground into pieces. This skill is forbidden to use by the government because it causes huge damage to property that¡¯s why guns are invented. Yes, its restricted due to huge potential of property damage. Property damage are hard to fix. But with this case, he can reason that this job requires it. He escapes the punishment before but now he is confident to escape again. As long as he is honest, everything is fine. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The noisy crowd before are speechless and having pale faces. This is not a joke right. The skill he uses before easily destroy the ground near them into pieces and crumble in an unusual way. If that skill aims at them before, their bodies will crumble into pieces for sure. Their balls are currently shaking. That man is not joking and not playing around. He is serious. ¡°So who started this? Speak honestly or else my hand will slip.¡± Hearing the cold words from the guard. The people points towards the man who looks like a noble wearing noble clothes. The noble man is also shock but regains his composure as he was confident. ¡°Me..and how about it..Will I be killed? Is this your way of treating weak people. Is this the way-" ¡°Shut up. You have no right to complain nor the right to speak here in Mulier. Your objective is clear and we already know it. Mister Lawyir. ¡° The man in noble clothes is shock and surprise. How did he know his name? How did he know his objective? He is thinking on how to counterattack that man''s speech but his mind is currently searching for possible answer why this man knows him. ¡°Okay. Mister Lawyir is so shameless you see. Making a ruckus here as if he owns this land. As if he lived here. You are just a scum in the nobility of Batia who uses underhanded schemes. Mister Lawyir or I should call you Mister Primonido¡± The people hearing this avoid him as far as possible like he is infected by a contagious leprosy. It looks like they know this man in a bad way of course. Fear and anger envelops the atmosphere. Mr. Lawyir is loss at words. Why this man knows too much. Why this man knows everything about him? This is just impossible. This is weird. ¡°And you brought some hooligans around huh. 20 that is surrounding you and 10 are scattered around.¡± The people who joins him easily are his accomplices. It looks like they plan to cause disturbance. But their plan is easily foiled by the captain, the guard. ¡°Do you know what happens to the troublemakers here? You who is famed with negative reputation. You who killed and tricked thousands of people. You mercilessly massacre an innocent family. Do you want me to continue to cite your crimes here? In front of the people?¡± Mr. Primonido is sweating crazy. What this situation? This is my first time getting cornered in my entire life. How did he get so much info about me? Is someone sell me out. What should I do? What¡¯s this feeling? Why I am shaking? Why I am stared by those eyes. They make me uncomfortable. His body is shaking and his comrades just look down and nervous. They are currently surrounded by people who are ready to pounce them. As if they want to eat them. What¡¯s this situation? They are not paid for this. This is not part of their plan and objective. Some started to regret and others are thinking for escape. Mr. Primonido on the other hand is starting to think that he should just confess and apologize. That¡¯s right I should apologize or else I cannot escape from this situation. They have weapons which can end someone¡¯s life in an instant. I don¡¯t want to die yet. I have many things that I want to do. That¡¯s right, if this country can kill those Mataliit super generals, then my choice is to surrender and confess or else I will be feed on those hungry beasts. As he looks towards the pile of corpses which is currenty feasted by wild beasts. ¡°I am sorry.. please forgive me.. I am just ordered by the Batia emperor. Please spare. I will surrender" The crowd and his comrades are surprised by his actions. A man known for his schemes and underhanded plans is surrendering and confessing his allegations towards the Batia Emperor in front of them. The crowd is shock and admire the captain of the border guards. Just who is he? How can he make an infamous powerful individual surrender before him? The crowd is speechless. But their amaze moment is cut off by the sounds of alarm that signals incoming threats. The alarm sound is similar in modern forts that announces that all personnel must prepare for action and brace themselves for the incoming threats. The crowd who hears the sound is somewhat confuse of the Mulier soldiers. They are running, issuing commands and gives off an atmosphere that a battle is coming. The crowd is somewhat on panic. They thought that these terrifying soldiers will massacre them. Some are running to escape and of course, Mr. Primonido and thugs uses this chance to escape. ¡°Those who are good hearts go inside now. ¡° Hearing those words, the people who judge themselves have good heart runs towards the inside of the gate. The people who have doubts about their good nature just walk away. They know and witness already what these soldiers are capable of. They can genuinely pinpoint who is good or bad. It is better to return back rather than instantly dying on the Mulier soldiers. Thus most of the crooks and thugs leave the Mulier gates peacefully. The people are running on panic but thanks to the assistance of Mulier soldiers no stampede or major accidents happen. The people are thankful to them. The elderly and the sick ones are prioritized. The relatives express their almost endless gratitude to these good soldiers. They now know the good sides of these soldiers, that is being helpful. Unlike medieval soldiers who only knows how to show, fight, pillage and abuse. ¡°Mister guard may I know your name?¡± The relatives of the old beastman are expressing their gratitude towards the man who helps them. It is also the same man who crumbles the ground before and the man who settles down and make the infamous noble surrender. He is the captain of the border guards. ¡°Its Gates, Vill Gates..¡± The family is deeply thankful to him and remember this name for eternity. The fairies are also busy flying everywhere to check if any hooligans or evil men got inside. After 10 minutes, the fairies conclude that no threats found although some spies successfully infiltrate, all is good. The captain asks the fairies to mark the suspicious spies and do appropriate action if the situation arises. The spies can blend and run but they can¡¯t trick the people of Mulier. The refugees, the crowd and spies are shock on what¡¯s inside the fort of Mulier. After passing the gate, they thought that they will be place outside of it but they are staying inside the fort. The people are doubting if the Mulier soldiers are na?ve, dumb or just they have confidence in defending this fort. Placing thousands of strangers inside the fort is unheard of. It gives high security risks and have a high chance of enemies to capture the fort. But when they recall the scene before, the crumbling of the ground and the instakill weapon of Mulier, they started to think that these soldiers are capable of defending this place. Whoever tries to disrupt and capture this fort is a greatest fool of all time. They know already that opposing these soldiers is not different from digging your own grave. So it¡¯s better to behave and just watch in the sidelines. The crowd is so curious about this unusual fort. They never see a fort made mostly of steel. They know about castles and forts and most of them are made by rocks, stones and some metals. But this fort is almost made of metal. They can tell that this fort can withstand strong attacks and shockwaves which is not present in their current view of fortification buildings. When they view the fort walls, one can tell that a ladder cannot be place in their unless you have wings. The gates are not your common castle gate that is made mostly of wood or metals. They can guess that heavy door can withstand an emperor''s attack. A blast door. This fort is heavily built and made for defensive use. The fort is shape in pentagon if one view it from above. This is design to prevent or reduce siege damage and minimize troop movement and communication by placing the headquarters and necessary facilities in the middle. This fort is made of a mix of concrete and high resistance titanium. The walls are slightly leaning outwards to prevent ladders plus it has thorny wires placed on that area, barbed wires. Barbed wires surrounded the top and bottom of walls to keep enemies from digging and climbing. 5 big towers in each side. These towers have anti-air guns that can kill flying creatures as long as they are not clan dragons. The towers have surface to air missile if more firepower and explosion is needed. Machine guns are also place in strategic points. Mines are already active surrounding the fort. These mines are smart mines that only explodes for enemies only. Mines are classified in non-lethal, explosive and chemical. The fort has some futuristic special sensors and traps inside. These sensors can sense internal and external threats. Meaning, they can detect enemies within 700km. The sensor is a mix of modern day radar and magic. The result is it uses the air molecules to collect and receive data. It is like the computerized version of Joe''s skills [Air sense], [Air medium], [Ultra sonar] and [Highlight]. Like the soldier¡¯s glasses, it has [Profiler] to identify people and threats. So as long as there¡¯s air, no one can escape this sensor either they are flying, hiding, invisibility or digging underground. Just like a game map which map out the area and display foes and allies. It needs 40 people to operate this fort and the rest is up to the superduper computer. The traps laid are just the annihilator and captor. Annihilator is a laser trap that burns the target for thousands of degrees. Captor is a portal mouth that transports an individual to a Wamahika zone or in a specialize prison for torture, I mean interrogation purposes. These traps are not activated yet even the spies from other countries are busy taking down notes about this fort. The official in charge think that it is not time yet or the time is not ripe yet to display the hidden traps of this fort. The facilities are barracks, military office, training area, armory, farm, gunsmith shop, fishery (optional), parking area, prison area, storehouse and the command center is half buried and other important facilities like generator is located in the underground. The fort have no radio towers installed because the soldiers are using high powered radios that have range almost half of the world. The refugees are currently located in the prison camp. They are not held as prisoners. They are here to isolate them from military and any danger. The prison camp has massive number of bunk beds, tables and chairs. There is kitchen, restroom for males and females and shower rooms. Even this is a prison camp, it looks like a newly built refugee camp for people who have suffered from calamity like floods or storms. The children rush and choose their beds and the adults follow after them. They don¡¯t know what will happen to them and they can only trust these Mulier soldiers. The prison is a 1 x 1 square meter area. Yeah, it is a small area for many people to settle. How does this small space can hold thousands of people? The secret lies to the combination of science and magic. This is one of their successful trials, the nano space. Unlike in novels where space magic is common and its function is to open and extend space. This nano space is entirely different because instead of expanding space, it shrinks anyone or anything to nano size. Yes, it shrinks things and creatures in atomic size. The theory or reason behind it is rather complicated to explain so to make things simple: it is a space where things become tiny or small. This is safe according to their millions of test. No side effects or notable risks and problems found. The time in this space is a little bit faster like 10 minute difference. 1 minute in outside world equivalent to 10 minutes there. The most notable about this nano space is its indestructible and tamper proof so any attacks from outside either magic or physical is useless. Tamper proof means that outsiders or non-authorized personnel cannot modify or tamper this space. The personnel involved are mandatorily make a contract for good use to prevent possible accidents, betrayal, leaking of confidential info and many more safety and security precautions. Joel is really a prudent guy after all. Aside from his precautionary measures, this is also possible because this is protected by World System which he is an admin level 1 and it follow the law regarding matter: matter cannot be created or destroyed. Well, he didn¡¯t particularly make this space , he just accidentally discover it by tweaking and fusing magic and science. They are still experimenting the nano space. They have many possible potential use in that space like experiments, faster production of goods and many more. The 1x1 meter may become 10 x 10 megameter . Using his skills, he is able to estimate about 10 mega meter in one meter so its quite a huge boost or huge shrinking process. 1 mega meter = 1,000,000 meter. With many potentials he can think of, he might create a world there. Hahahaha. He will not do that. He thought. ¡®The angel above may come personally to warn me or True God will slap me in my face. And besides, that space is dependent on the outside world because it has no sun, moon, stars, and other galactic objects but living things and objects in this world can exist in that space without any problems. So calling it another world is inappropriate or incorrect.¡¯ ¡°Maam we completed the evacuation of non-military personnel including the refugees" ¡°Maam, all troops are ready. Defensive and offensive measures are also complete¡± Two secretaries or assistants reports to the senior officer who stares in the command monitor. That monitor shows different status, reports and any military related things. ¡°Good work. Now we will wait¡± __________________________ click to view Joe''s Profile __________________________ 6. 1-sided Night Massacre The dark silent sky is soon filled with the unusual flapping of wings. Low to loud sound then it go quiet. Its so unusual and weird to hear. People who listens to this sound are so curious that they even go outside and look towards the sky. All they can see is the dark sky and no flying creatures can be found. But when they never hear the flapping sounds, they will now know the true meaning of proverb; curiosity killed the cat. Many of the refugees who gives up in passing the gates of hell, the gates of Mulier are finding shelter in this huge forest. The other refugees who successfully pass the hell gate are confuse as to why there¡¯s a fort here. Why is that Mulier fort is so close to forest as if they don¡¯t touch the surrounding area and just build a fort there. They think that kind of place is hard to defend as fort needs supply, communication, wide and flat roads and many more necessities. They understand that a fort near the gate is necessary for defense purposes but they don¡¯t understand why build it inside the forest. Most of the castles or forts are placed in plains and away from forest or any obstacles so that watchmen can see incoming enemies and supplies have an easy entry. So why this fort placed in the forest ? They don¡¯t know that the reason behind it is to make any approaching enemies have a hard time in reaching the fort. Siege warfare is hard when the fort is surrounded by huge trees or rocky land. Almost all medieval forts are placed in easy to access roads because they are also built for commerce. If the invaders came, the fort wont last long as invaders have an easy time to get there and prepare siege weapons depending on the capability of invaders and defenders. But Mulier already developed high technology for transport, reconnaissance and intelligence so terrain and surrounding obstacles is not a problem anymore. Trucks can travel any road terrain except for cliff climbing. Radio, computers and other invented communication devices makes all forts and headquarters keep in touch and updated. And defending that place is easy as Mulier soldiers just shoot and kill with their guns while Medieval people are busy lining up battle formations making them an easy target. But since these medieval people don¡¯t know, they give up on thinking the reason behind it. They know that those people are not normal or weird in their point of view. When two groups with muscle brains starts to cross path, unavoidable fight ignites. People from Batia consist mostly of elves and humans versus the Mataliit beastmen thugs. Their little war attracts attention and it become a betting game of them. The crowds are cheering and gambling their little money. Other smart fools looks for comfortable place to sleep. ¡°Kill¡­killl.kill" ¡°wohoooo..that elf is still standing..unbelievable" ¡°Oh..a human is dead on their side" ¡°Come on get up¡­for my sake of my money" When the fight ends, only the elf and rhino beastman remains. The crowd is cheering and go intense to the point that they start their own battle and fight each other. The single battle before turns into a chaos. Swords, shields melee weapons and magic are use to kill anyone who sees them as their enemy. The situation is in chaos. They are like children bullying each other. ¡°Surround them..lets see who is stronger" ¡°Battle formations..lets see who can survive" ¡°yahhhh¡± Sounds of swords clashing, burning bodies, limbs flying and scatter around, screams and shouts echoed that night. Blood is raining on that silent night until ''they'' join the fun. They hear some unusual sounds but ignores it as they are busy killing each other. ¡°Wahhhhh help¡­ahhhh" The giant Rhino falls to the ground with huge bat wing creature digging in his stomach. The victim screams and shouts in pain. His scream terrifies the nearby fighters. Whoever hear his scream will surely feel a sudden cold in the air, their bodies unconsciously stops moving and their brains will also stop working. As if a super stun spell hit them. The creature happily eat its meal and ignores the crowd who becomes stupefied. What is this? Is this part of our chaos? Why is there a monster here? Why it is eating its prey without killing it? Why its face is enjoying this scene. The scene is like in a horror opera where the song is the suffering scream of the victim that fills the silent chaos night. This is the stage where all of them acts. The actors are all of them. The main dish is all of them. Before they realize, they are surrounded by these creatures without any warning. ¡°ahhhhh¡­..ahhhhhh¡­ah''¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Fresh meat" The night festival officially starts now. Unusual wing sounds can be heard outside the fort. Even the refugees in the nano-space can hear it. Its because the space is connected to outside world. The sound like always comes in different volumes from high, then low afterwards it became quiet. The refugees just like the victims before looks up in the sky but they never saw anything or anyone flying. But then something hits on the top of the nano-space. ¡°Whaaa¡­¡­head!!!!¡± ¡°Kyaaaaah!!¡± Women and children screaming while the men also screams louder than them. Really, are they calling themselves men? Anyway, the object hits the top of the nano-space is the head of Mr. Primonido. His face shows anguish, pain and fear expressions. The refugees just close their eyes and trembles it is like they feel what Mr. Primonido feels while he is still alive and suffer. Although some felt happiness of this deranged man''s fate, they can''t hide their sadness and cold sweats running down from their backs whenever they saw that man''s helpless face . The refugees can see and sense the outside world like they are part of it. The nano space is a transparent space. The only difference here is that anyone or anything inside will shrink to atomic size but remains connected to outside world. The refugees thought that the head will fall towards them or hit the ground but the head just stop in the middle of the air. It is like something like glass or transparent object blocks it. The head hits the top of the nano-space because it is an object to outside world. The outside world treated it as another object while the space is connected to it. The head cannot enter inside because one must enter an entrance or portal to enter this nano space. So the head just lie there suspended in the air but in outside world, it just land on the top of an object. The refugees are bewildered and curious. They rack their brains what just happen. How is this possible. How can that head is still there? There are too many questions in their minds but interrupted by fire. They see small fire after fire then big fire, after that continuous deafening sounds that makes all beastmen refugees gone into panic. Some closes their ears but it only reduces small amount of loudness because the have sensitive ears. Others run wildly around in panic and children just cry and scream embracing their parents. Other race with less sensitive ears just looking to the unbelievable scene in front of them with mouth wide open. Bang bang bang bang (rifles and other semi-automatic pistols and weapons) Shooooo¡­.booom¡­.boooom( missile sound and explosion) Ratatatatatattatatatatatat (machine gun sound) The Mulier soldiers who are stationed in their own area or task are showing what their weapons able to do against the horde of flying-upper-torso-bat-winged-man-eater creature, the manananggals. ¡°Firing salt missile" Missile operators are also busy targeting faraway groups. When that missile hit a group of manananggals, they produce eerie scream that make you piss yourself. Their skins are starting to produce smoke and their body is started to become small, or in appropriate words, they are shrinking. They scream and scream while their body produces smoke which is the water escaping. The water vapor is from their body. Sooner or later, these creatures will die in dehydration. Machine gunners efficiently taking down the manananggals flying in groups in the sky. ¡°Take this¡­eat this¡­.hahaha..at last I can test the might of machine gun..ratattatat" Riflemen take down any stranglers or individual threats within their own range. ¡°one bullet is not enough,huh. Then take 30.¡± Here in Mulier, one bullet is enough for a kill in the head but this type of enemy is different, a lower demon. Hitting the head is not enough. You must annihilate the whole body to properly dispose of it. All the gunners and soldiers in this fort is equipped with UV bullets and salt bombs. Snipers taking down long distance targets calmly. ¡°tango down" Anti-air guns are also busy firing their respective targets. Anti-air guns are dual barrel big guns found in modern Earth where it can fire hundreds to thousands of big bullets that can take down an aircraft. ¡°Target is cooked¡­locked on another" There are also automated turrets with lesser range are gunning down nearby targets. These turrets are place in each corner of the fort. This is an automatic defense, no need for manual intervention. You just need to sit and watch and let the automatic defense do the work. But since they are facing thousands of enemies, it needs soldiers to defend this fort properly. Some lucky mananaggals, manage to get inside the fort and start attacking the defenders. The targeted soldier evades its razor sharp claws easily by side rolling and gunning down the creature into ashes by using his pistol and emptied all the bullets from its magazine. Other soldier who is unlucky receive the razor sharp claws aiming at his abdomen but the silk armor protects him making that sharp attack hindered its path of killing. He uses his refined iron sword hanging from his waist to successfully cut off the arms of the creature. The ugly creature screams making the man take a distance. The creature opens its mouth to attack again but an arrow pierced through its neck stopping its movement. The creature wiggles wildly and the man finally recovers, uses the salt bomb towards the creature making it wriggling wildly and started to shrink. The creature just let out a dying scream because of dehydration. ¡°You owe me this one" ¡°One beer only. Don¡¯t steal my prey again" ¡°Whoa¡­ I save your ant''s ass from then" ¡°Hahahahha..forget it. Lets defend this place.¡± The two antmen just laugh along the way and continue their fort defense task. This just shows that UV rays and salt are really effective against them. Thanks to missiles with salt on board, it ease the pressure of Mulier soldiers. A missile can eliminate hundreds of these creatures with pain before death. Each soldier put a show in their respective weapons like guns, bows, swords and many more. Unfortunately, magicians cannot exhibit their prowess yet. The command center is busy receiving and giving orders and reports to different squads and soldiers. The general have a pain expression surfacing in her face. The staff are somewhat confuse why their general is not please in the current situation. According to the radar and their reports, the defenders are able to repel the threats effectively. They recorded the kill rate of their men and happy that a soldier have an average of 2 kills in 10 seconds even their enemy is a dreaded lower demon which can easily annihilate an army. Seeing also the enemy numbers are fast decreasing adds their joy in their hearts and a pressure relief also. Then the general, an antwoman, carries her modern crossbow and go towards the exit. ¡°Maam where are you going?¡± ¡°Target practice¡± ¡°..ah¡­now I know.¡± It looks like one of the subordinate knows why their general have a troubled face before. The refugees on the other hand are just staring to the amazing and unimaginable scenes in front of their own very eyes. Fear and hopelessness spread on their side. They know the tales and legends of lower demons. They are far dangerous than any beasts around. In the legends, these demons originate way back from the famous country of Tahas. It is said that they are the one who make that once prosperous country fell and vanished. Then how these Mulier soldiers fare against this lower demons? Even High humans who are known to their high physical and magical ability failed and died miserably on the weredemons'' invasion 3000 years ago. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Other tale state that these weredemons seize destroying countries after countries as they realize that their food population declines if they continue their onslaught. So they stop attacking countries, let the population grow and harvest them. It is like they make other countries as their feeding ground. A poultry. A farm. From then on, lower demons attack a certain country without realizing that some citizens went missing. The refugees feels horror as this tale is a fact to all countries. People circulate rumors about lower demon attacks but the government cannot find any ¡°demon" around and conclude that it is a work of a criminal. But people in this era, believes more in tales and superstitious than any science fact. Painfully, lower demons are part of it while others are criminal related. They start to feel depressed from those tales and some starts to rampage inside the nano-space. But the nano-space didn¡¯t even budge from the attacks both inside and out. Lower demons bodies starts to fall on the top of the space wriggling wildly around. One, two, three..and ten and more demons falling. They cannot believe that a single soldier can kill ten or more of this lower demons in seconds. They know that the defenders are greatly outnumbered but successfully repel those nasty creatures is unheard of. They are like hunting migratory birds. ¡° Seriously? Is this for real?¡± ¡°They killed it within seconds!!¡± ¡°Terrifying! I don''t know which one to fear from now on.¡± ¡°You should fear these soldiers!! Not those demons.¡± The refugees are talking or chatting like they are watching a war horror movie giving some comments. It can''t be helped since this is their first time to watch modern weapons vs. lower demons. ¡°Mama¡­im scared" ¡°Don¡¯t be scared honey, the soldiers are protecting us from those monsters. See¡­ugly monster die" The mother who comforts her scared child points towards the wriggling lower demon until it turns to ashes. The mother and child are both leopard beastmen. Seriously? Don¡¯t let your kid watch brutal and horrifying scenes. That is bad you know. But since the kid is somewhat brave. All is well. ¡°ohhhh¡­I want to be a soldier mother" ¡°But you say soldiers are just meat shields before.¡± ¡°That was father said to me before but I want to be a soldier someday protecting mama in the future" ¡°But you are a pretty cute girl. You are not good to become a soldier" ¡°Mama..don¡¯t be like that. See that big sis over there. She beat three demons by just pointing that weapon" The cute little daughter points towards the antwoman who holds a crossbow. The crossbow is different from any crossbow they know of. The antwoman who has no helmet, meaning a high rank officer, points the crossbow in front of three deadly lower demons bringing them down in one push of the trigger and the enemies cries in pain before they die. Three more demons attacking her in different directions. The family is thrilled seeing that the antwoman just bend her body to attack the nearest demon in her back. Then she rolls to attack the enemy in her right then left. Her roll is accurate and precise as she hits the target in the heads while rolling. So awesome is what they thought. How is that possible? Is the question pops in their minds. The family soon realize that she holds a powerful crossbow that shoots three arrows in high speed while the antwoman shows a creepy joyous expression. They don¡¯t see the woman reloads the crossbow. She just continually bending and rolling around as she was dancing in the battlefield. They just amaze in her performance and the crossbow in the corner. ¡°Hmmm. I might apply for that job. ¡° ¡°Mama..dont..in 5 years. I will be adult" ¡°As for that five years. Let mama protect you.¡± ¡°Hello dears. I am here. Don¡¯t be scared anymore. Papa will protect you¡­.kyaaaahhhhh!¡± ¡°Papa is useless!¡± The man who screams louder than any woman around gets a painful attack from his cute daughter. Anyway, the mother and daughter is planning to apply to become a Mulier soldier. The crossbow is the favorite weapon of the general. It has auto-reload function and able to fire three arrows consecutively or individually. Since this is one of the modern weapons so expect high penetration, high projectile speed , auto-reload function and lightweight. The crossbow has a big magazine for auto-reload function. The magazine holds 12 arrows. 12 arrows is enough and deadly for a crossbow and to this era. The power and penetration of this weapon is tested many times and it¡¯s proven effective and efficient depending on the user. Medieval crossbow is greatly outmatch by this. On the other hand, two tanks positioned on both flanks of the fort are also participating the defense. They are positioned 500 meters away from fort. Their role is to repel any hostiles that luckily bypasses the forts defense. These tanks are not your normal tanks. The tanks are slightly bigger than Abraham tanks in Earth. It has dual cannons for continuous firing. It has three types of cannon shells: magic based rounds, highly explosive rounds and armor piercing explosive rounds. The shells are smaller, lighter and more deadly than Earth''s explosive shells which is far heavier and way more larger. These cannons are really intended for destroying or total annihilation of targets. It has four heavy modified computer controlled machine gun weapons, two in front and two at the back. It is use for anti personnel targets or for supportive fire or for suppression fire. The bullets of this weapon can easily pierce a hole or holes in human body either they are wearing metal armor or not. And the last weapon of this tank that makes this baby special are the presence of guided missiles. The reason why this tank is slightly big is because it carries big amount of missiles. Yes, this baby is boarded by deadly missiles. The missiles in this tank are not your typical huge arrowhead shape missiles. The missiles are compacted and compressed until its size is the same with 1 liter cola bottle. The missiles can travel and destroy targets 5, 000 kilometers away with a speed of 2 km/second. So you better pray for your life rather than running away from it. The missiles are magic based rounds aside from the explosive rounds. Magic-based means that you can select or change what kind of magic attack it will deploy after a mage cast it. You can add acid, flame, freeze, or any type of magic either unique or the common ones. This is possible since magic is present on this world and the inventor is Joe. And we know his skills and capability right? The missiles are guided by the on boarded computer. Speaking of computer, these tanks have Air sense radar system or ASRaS that acts as radar to detect and locate enemy or any hostile within 8,000 km radius. The forts have also this system and thrice the range, 24,000 km that covers almost the entire western side of the continent. This system uses the concept of Joe''s [Air Sense] that uses air molecules to detect and identify things in the surroundings either alive, dead, currently hiding or any objects or things as long as it is within range and has air. This is possible because of magic and yours truly, Joel. This makes the tank equivalent to Earth''s destroyer warships. Can attack and detect enemies in air or in surface either close or far away. The tanks are busy firing missiles and cannon shells to the incoming enemies, mananaggals. The missiles are salt missiles similar to the missiles currently use in the fort while the cannon shells are UV rounds. The enemies like before are shouting and screaming of the pain. Those who got closer are pinned down by the UV bullets of machine guns. The unlucky ones receive countless holes in their torso before they turn into ashes. The enemies cannot believe that after escaping from the hell in the fort where many of their comrades turn into ashes and soon to become fertilizers. They will meet another and hellish tragedy here. Another apocalypse. These lower demons are savage but they also use their brain after they witness the death of thousands of their comrades. They start to avoid the fort and go even deeper hoping to find a village or town to raze. But it seems lady bad luck is at their side. After changing course, they also meet another tragedy. The soon to be fertilizers didn¡¯t see any fort but only saw a single big box with two long tubes and its back is burning and smoking. Later they realize that the burning and smoking back is the sign of their deaths. The launching of deadly coca cola size missiles. And their screams of pain reverberate the silent night together with the flaming and deafening explosion sounds. Swooosh Swooosh Booom Boom [¡°Arrrghhhhh!¡±] The fort defense of the Mulier soldiers continues for almost 30 minutes against the horde of manananggals. They already know that they will be facing thousands of them and knows that this is an exhausting task and some might be killed or all of them will be killed until the revival system which is unique in Mulier, revives them. According to the intel report, they will be facing 12 987 of these creatures. This creature is far superior than any normal beasts or people around as this is a lower demon. Lower demons are known to kill armies of people and their high vitality and high kill rate. Many legends describing lower demons, we know that they are just legends but there is one thing that is true and fact about them. That is they are extremely dangerous. The current defenders of this fort is only 2200 people including the non-military personnel plus 3000 more or less refugees that needs to be protected. They are really at disadvantage here in terms of numbers. They need to protect the refugees and they are greatly outnumbered. They are prepared for one-sided massacre. Their minds are prepared for the worst case scenarios. But using modern technology and proper knowledge they able to successfully repel the terrifying hordes of manananggal, a lower demon. They cannot believe for themselves that they successfully repel an attack that can bring down an entire country in one night. They know about guns and modern weapons invented and introduced by their king. They know the potential and capabilities of modern technology and methods but only in theory only. They know it using skill books but they have no real experience in using these weapons in this large and deadly scale operation. They never believe what they see in front of them and the feelings surging inside their hearts. After this incident, they now feel and taste the real potential and capabilities of this modern weapons plus their own methods. They have mix feelings while holding their own weapon. Some are terrified. If these weapons are use effectively against other countries, they can easily make any country submit and kneel before them. Just imagining those scenes makes them shiver but when they remember the king and Queen they somehow feel at ease. Those two didn¡¯t rule or lead them in a tyrant or unjustifiable way, those two just casually and care freely lead and manage this country where everyone can benefit and smile everyday. The soldiers erase the possibility of abusing these weapons and instead vowing to protect this country for good only. Speaking of good, they remember that they take the citizen and military oaths that has the same or similar content. To sum it up, the oaths/contracts states that anyone are free to do whatever they like as long as it doesn¡¯t bring trouble to other people and only bring good things to this country. They realize that those oaths are made to protect and preserve the good laws of this country and to its people. The doubts in their hearts washes away after remembering the casual attitude of their rulers. Some secretly admire them. They know now that they can protect this country from any threats. They shout and cheers of joy spreading out. People are jumping, laughing and feel relief. The long hardships of author is done. I mean the long and exhausting battle against the lower demons is finally done.